Samantapasadika, Buddhaghosa's Commentary on the Vinaya Pitaka, Vol.

VII:
Vinayapitaka: Khandhaka: Parivara (I-XIX);
Nigamana

Based on the edition J. Takakusu and Makoto Nagai, assisted by Kogen Mizuno,
London : Pali Text Society 1947 (Reprinted 1981)

Input by the Dhammakaya Foundation, Thailand, 1989-1996

[GRETIL-Version vom 22.4.2016]

THIS GRETIL TEXT FILE IS FOR REFERENCE PURPOSES ONLY!

COPYRIGHT AND TERMS OF USAGE AS FOR SOURCE FILE.

Text converted to Unicode (UTF-8).

(This file is to be used with a UTF-8 font and your browser's VIEW configuration
set to UTF-8.)

description:multibyte sequence:
long a ā
long A Ā
long i ī
long I Ī
long u ū
long U Ū
vocalic r ṛ
vocalic R Ṛ
long vocalic r ṝ
vocalic l ḷ
vocalic L Ḷ
long vocalic l ḹ
velar n ṅ
velar N Ṅ
palatal n ñ
palatal N Ñ
retroflex t ṭ
retroflex T Ṭ
retroflex d ḍ
retroflex D Ḍ
retroflex n ṇ
retroflex N Ṇ
palatal s ś
palatal S Ś
retroflex s ṣ
retroflex S Ṣ
anusvara ṃ
visarga ḥ
long e ē
long o ō
l underbar ḻ
r underbar ṟ
n underbar ṉ
k underbar ḵ
t underbar ṯ

Unless indicated otherwise, accents have been dropped in order

to facilitate word search.

For a comprehensive list of GRETIL encodings and formats see:

[Link]
and
[Link]

For further information see:

[Link]

NOTICE
This file is (C) Copyright the Pali Text Society and the Dhammakaya Foundation,
2015.
This work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0
International License.

These files are provided by courtesy of the Pali Text Society for
scholarly purposes only.
In principle they represent a digital edition (without revision or
correction) of the printed editions of the complete set of Pali
canonical texts published by the PTS. While they have been subject to a
process of checking, it should not be assumed that there is no
divergence from the printed editions and it is strongly recommended that
they are checked against the printed editions before quoting.

ADDITIONAL NOTES
Headline references have been standardized according to the following pattern:
P_n.n = Parivāra_chapter(Roman).section(Arabic)
In the third chapter however this translates to:
P_n.n = Parivāra_chapter(Roman).vers(Arabic)

Italicized catchwords of the printed edition were already reduced

to plain Roman type in the original Dhammakaya file.

STRUCTURE OF REFERENCES (added at the beginning of each section):

[P_n.n:] = Parivāra_chapter(Roman).section(Arabic)
In the third chapter however this translates to:
[P_n.n:] = Parivāra_chapter(Roman).vers(Arabic)

PLAIN TEXT VERSION

(In order to fascilitate word search, all annotations have been removed,
and the line breaks of the printed edition have been converted into floating text.)

[page 1301]
1301
                     Samantapāsādikā Nāma
                         Vinayaṭṭhakathā
                         PARIVĀRA-VAṆṆANĀ
               NAMO TASSA BHAGAVATO ARAHATO SAMMĀ-
                          SAMBUDDHASSA
                               I
          Visuddhaparivārassa parivāro ti bhāsane,
          dhammakkhandhasarīrassa khandhakānaṃ anantarā,
          saṅgahaṃ yo samārūḷho, tassa pubbāgataṃ nayaṃ
          hitvā dāni karissāmi anuttān' atthavaṇṇanaṃ.
     [P_I.1:] Tattha yan tena bhagavatā ...pe... paññattan ti ādinayappavattāya
tāva pucchāya ayaṃ saṅkhepattho: yo so bhagavā sāsanassa ciraṭṭhitikatthaṃ
Dhammasenāpatinā saddhammagāravabahumānavegasamussitaṃ añjaliṃ sirasmiṃ
patiṭṭhapetvā yācito dasa atthavase paṭicca vinayapaññattiṃ paññapeti, tena
bhagavatā tassa tassa sikkhāpadassa paññattikālaṃ jānatā, tassā tassā
sikkhāpadapaññattiyā dasa atthavase passatā, api ca pubbenivāsādīhi jānatā, dibbena
cakkhunā passatā, tīhi vijjāhi chahi vā pana abhiññāhi jānatā, sabbattha
appaṭihaṭena samantacakkhunā passatā, sabbadhammajānanasamatthāya paññāya jānatā,
sabbasattānaṃ cakkhuvisayātītāni tirokuṭṭādigatāni cāpi rūpāni ativisuddhena
maṃsacakkhunā ca passatā, attahitasādhikāya samādhipadaṭṭhānāya paṭivedhapaññāya
jānatā, parahitasādhikāya karuṇāpadaṭṭhānāya desanāpaññāya passatā,

[page 1302]
1302                     Samantapāsādikā                    [P_I.1
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] arahatā
sammāsambuddhena yaṃ paṭhamaṃ pārājikaṃ paññattaṃ, taṃ kattha paññattaṃ, kaṃ
ārabbha paññattaṃ. Kismiṃ vatthusmiṃ paññattaṃ.
     atthi tattha paññatti ...pe... ken' ābhatan ti pucchāvissajjane payantena
bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena paṭhamaṃ pārājikan ti idaṃ
kevalaṃ pucchāya āgatass' ādipadassa paccuddharaṇamattam eva. Kattha paññattan ti
Vesāliyā paññattaṃ. kaṃ ārabbhā ti Sudinnaṃ Kalandaputtaṃ ārabbhā ti evam ādinā
pana nayena puna pi ettha ekekaṃ padaṃ pucchitvā va vissajjitaṃ. ekā paññattī ti yo
pana bhikkhu methunaṃ dhammaṃ paṭiseveyya pārājiko hoti asaṃvāso ti ayaṃ ekā
paññatti. dve anupaññattiyo ti antamaso tiracchānagatāya pīti ca sikkhaṃ
appaccakkhāyā ti ca makkaṭī-Vajjiputtakavatthūnaṃ vasena vuttā imā dve
anupaññattiyo. ettāvatā atthi tattha paññatti anupaññatti anuppaññapannattīti
imissā pucchāya dve koṭṭhāsā vissajjitā honti. tatiyaṃ vissajjetuṃ
anuppannapaññatti tasmiṃ n' atthī ti vuttaṃ. ayañ hi anuppannapaññatti nāma
anuppanne dose paññattā. sā aṭṭha garudhammavasena bhikkhunīnaṃ yeva āgatā, aññatra
n' atthi, tasmā vuttaṃ anuppannapaññatti tasmiṃ n' atthī ti. sabbatthapaññattī ti
majjhimadese c'eva paccanta-janapadesu ca sabbattha paññatti. vinayadharapañcamena
gaṇena upasampadā, guṇaṅguṇūpāhanā, dhuvanhānaṃ, cammattharaṇan ti imāni hi cattāri
sikkhāpadāni majjhimadese yeva paññatti, etth' eva etehi āpatti hoti, na
paccantimajanapadesu. sesāni sabbān' eva sabbatthapaññatti nāma sādhāraṇapaññattī
ti bhikkhūnañ c'eva bhikkhunīnañ ca sādhāraṇapaññatti.
suddhabhikkhūnam eva hi suddhabhikkhunīnaṃ vā paññattaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ
asādhāraṇapaññatti nāma hoti. idaṃ pana bhikkhuṃ ārabbha uppanne vatthusmiṃ yā
pana bhikkhunī chandaso methunaṃ dhammaṃ paṭiseveyya antamaso tiracchānagatena pi
pārājikā hoti asaṃvāsa ti bhikkhunīnam pi paññattaṃ.
[page 1303]
P_I.1]                    Parivāra-vaṇṇanā                1303
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
vinitakathāmattam eva hi tāsaṃ n' atthi, sikkhāpadaṃ pana atthi. tena vuttaṃ
sādhāraṇapaññattī ti. ubhatopaññattiyam pi es' eva nayo.
byañjanamattam eva hi ettha nānaṃ. bhikkhūnaṃ bhikkhunīnam pi sādhāraṇattā
sādhāraṇa-paññatti. ubhinnam pi paññattattā ubhatopaññattī ti. atthe pana bhedo n'
atthi.
nidānogadhan ti yassa siyā āpatti so āvikareyyāti ettha sabbāpattīnaṃ
anupaviṭṭhattā nidānogadhaṃ. nidāne anupaviṭṭhan ti attho. dutiyena uddesenā ti
nidānogadhaṃ nidānapariyāpannam pi samānaṃ. tatr' ime cattāro pārājikā dhammā ti
ādinā dutiyen' eva uddesena uddesaṃ āgacchati. catunnaṃ vipattīnan ti
sīlavipattiādīnaṃ. paṭhamā hi dve āpattikkhandhā sīlavipatti nāma. avasesā pañca
ācāravipatti nāma.
micchādiṭṭhi ca antaggāhikadiṭṭhi ca diṭṭhivipatti nāma.
ājīvahetu-paññattāni cha sikkhāpadāni ājīvavipatti nāma.
iti imāsaṃ catunnaṃ vipattīnaṃ idaṃ pārājikaṃ sīlavipatti nāma hoti. ekena
samuṭṭhānenā 'ti dvaṅgikena ekena samuṭṭhānena. ettha hi cittaṃ aṅgaṃ hoti. kāyena
pana āpattiṃ āpatti āpajjatiṃ. tena vuttaṃ kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhātī ti.
     dvīhi samathehī ti āpanno 'si ti sammukhā pucchiyamāno āma āpanno 'mhī ti
paṭijānāti tāvad eva bhaṇḍana-kalahaviggahā vūpasantā honti sakkā ca hoti taṃ
puggalaṃ apanetvā uposatho vā pavāraṇā vā kātun ti. iti sammukhāvinayena ca
paṭiññātakaraṇena cā ti dvīhi samathehi sammati, na ca tappaccayā koci upaddavo
hoti. yaṃ pana upari paññattivaggena katamena samathena sammatī ti vuttaṃ, taṃ
samathaṃ otāretvā anāpatti kātuṃ na sakkā ti imam atthaṃ sandhāya vuttaṃ.
paññattivīnayo ti yo pana bhikkhū ti ādinā nayena vuttamātikā paññattivinayo ti
attho.
vibhattī ti padabhājaniyaṃ vuccati. vibhattī ti vibhaṅgass' ev' etaṃ nāmaṃ.
asaṃvaro ti vītikkamo. saṃvaro ti avītikkamo. yesaṃ vattatī ti yesaṃ vinayapiṭakañ
ca aṭṭhakathā ca sabbā paguṇā ti attho. ke dhārentī ti ke etaṃ paṭhamapārājikaṃ
pāḷito ca atthato ca dhārenti.

[page 1304]
1304                Samantapāsādikā           [P_I.2-16;II.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] na hi
sakkā sabbaṃ vinayapiṭakaṃ ajānantena etassa attho jānitun ti.
Ken' ābhatan ti idaṃ paṭhamāpārājikaṃ pāḷivasena ca atthavasena ca yāva ajjatanaṃ
kālaṃ kena ānītan ti. paramparābhatan ti paramparāya ānītaṃ.
     idāni yāya paramparāya ānītaṃ, taṃ dassetuṃ Upāli Dāsako cā ti ādinā nayena
porāṇakehi mahātherehi gāthāyo ṭhapitā. tattha yaṃ vattabbaṃ, taṃ nidāna-vaṇṇanāyaṃ
eva vuttaṃ. iminā nayena dutiyapārājikādi-pucchāvissajjanesu pi vinicchayo
veditabbo ti.
          Mahāvibhaṅge paññattivāra-vaṇṇanā niṭṭhitā
     [P_I.2-16:] Ito paraṃ methunaṃ dhammaṃ paṭisevanto kati āpattiyo āpajjatī ti
ādippabhedo katāpattivāro, methunaṃ dhammaṃ paṭisevantassa āpattiyo catunnaṃ
vipattīnaṃ kati vipattiyo bhajantī ti ādippabhedo vipattivāro, methunaṃ dhammaṃ
paṭisevantassa āpattiyo sattannaṃ āpattikkhandhānaṃ katihi āpattikkhandhehi
saṅgahitā ti ādippabhedo saṅgahavāro, methunaṃ dhammaṃ paṭisevantassa āpattiyo
channaṃ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṃ katihi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhantī ti ādippabhedo
samuṭṭhānavāro, methunaṃ dhammaṃ paṭisevantassa āpattiyo catunnaṃ adhikaraṇānaṃ
katamaṃ adhikaraṇan ti ādippabhedo adhikaraṇavāro, methunaṃ dhammaṃ paṭisevantassa
āpattiyo sattannaṃ samathānaṃ katihi samathehi sammantī ti ādippabhedo samathavāro,
tad anantaro samuccayavāro ti ime sattavārā uttānatthā eva. tato paraṃ methunaṃ
dhammaṃ paṭisevanapaccayā pārājikaṃ kattha paññattan ti ādinā nayena puna
paccayavasena eko paññattivāro, tassa vasena purimasadisā eva katāpattivārādayo
sattavārā ti evaṃ apare pi aṭṭhavārā vuttā, te pi uttānatthā eva. iti ime aṭṭha
purimā aṭṭhā ti Mahāvibhaṅge soḷasavārā dassitā.
                               II
[P_II:] tato paraṃ ten' eva nayena Bhikkhunīvibhaṅge pi soḷasa vārā āgatā ti evaṃ
ime ubhato-vibhaṅge dvattiṃsavārā pāḷinayen' eva veditabbā.

[page 1305]
P_III.1-10]           Parivāra-vaṇṇanā               1305
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] na h'
ettha kiñci pubbe avinicchitaṃ nāma atthi.
                               III
     [P_III.1:] tad anantarāya pana samuṭṭhānakathāya anattā iti nicchayā ti anattā
iti nicchitā. [P_III.2:] sabhāgadhammānan ti aniccākārādīhi sabhāgānaṃ
saṅkhatadhammānaṃ. nāmamattaṃ na nāyatī ti nāmamattam pi na paññāyati. [P_III.4:]
dukkhāhānin ti dukkhaghātanaṃ. [P_III.6:] Khandhakāya ca Mātikā ti Khandhakā yā ca
Mātikā ti attho. ayam eva vā pāṭho. [P_III.7:] samuṭṭhānaniyato katan ti
samuṭṭhānaṃ niyato kataṃ niyatakataṃ niyatasamuṭṭhānan ti attho. etena bhūtārocana-
corīvuṭṭhāpana' ananuññāta-sikkhāpadattayassa saṅgaho paccetabbo. etāneva hi tīṇi
sikkhāpadāni niyatasamuṭṭhānāni. aññehi saddhiṃ asambhinnasamuṭṭhānāni. [P_III.8:]
sambhedaṃ nidānañ c' aññan ti aññam pi sambhedañ ca nidānañ ca. tattha
sambhedavacanena samuṭṭhānasambhedassa gahaṇaṃ paccetabbaṃ. tāni hi tīṇi
sikkhāpadāni ṭhapetvā sesāni sambhinnasamuṭṭhānāni. nidānavacanena sikkhāpadānaṃ
paññattidesasaṅkhātaṃ nidānaṃ paccetabbaṃ. sutte dissanti uparī ti sikkhāpadānaṃ
samuṭṭhānaniyamo sambhedo nidānan ti imāni tīni suttamhi eva dissanti paññāyantī ti
attho.
tattha ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti kāyato ca cittato cā ti ādimhi tāva
purimanayen'eva samuṭṭhānaniyamo ca sambhedo ca dissanti. itaraṃ pana nidānaṃ nāma.
     Vesāliyā Rājagahe Sāvatthiyā ca Āḷavī
     Kosambiyā ca Sakkesu Bhaggesu ca paññattā 'ti evam upari dissati. parato āgate
sutte dissatīti veditabbaṃ.
     [P_III.9:] Vibhaṅge dvīsū' ti gāthāya ayam attho: yaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ dvīsu
Vibhaṅgesu paññattaṃ. uposathadivase bhikkhū ca bhikkhuniyo ca uddisanti, tassa
yathā ñāyaṃ samuṭṭhānaṃ pavakkhāmi, taṃ me suṇāthā 'ti. [P_III.10:]
sañcarittānubhāsanañ cā ti sañcarittañ ca samanubhāsanañ ca. atirekañ ca cīvaran ti
[P_III.11:] atirekacīvaraṃ kaṭhinan ti attho.

[page 1306]
1306                Samantapāsādikā               [P_III.10-15
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] lomāni
padasodhammo ti eḷakalomāni ca padasodhammo ca. bhūtaṃ saṃvidhānena cā ti
bhūtārocanañ ca saṃvidahitvā addhānappaṭipajjanañ ca.
theyyadesanacoriñ cā ti theyyasattho ca chattapāṇissa agilānassa dhammadesanā ca
corīvuṭṭhāpanañ ca. ananuññātāya terasā ti mātāpitusāmikehi ananuññātāya saddhiṃ
imāni terasa samuṭṭhānāni honti. [P_III.12:] sadisā idha dissare ti idha
Ubhatovibhaṅge etesu terasa samuṭṭhānasīsesu ekekasmiṃ aññāni pi sadisāni
samuṭṭhānāni dissanti. idāni tāni dassetuṃ methunaṃ sukkasaṃsaggo ti ādi vuttaṃ.
[P_III.13:] tattha methunan ti idaṃ tāva paṭhamapārājikaṃ nāma ekaṃ
samuṭṭhānasīsaṃ. sesāni tena sadisāni. tattha sukkasaṃsaggo cā ti sukkavissaṭṭhi c'
eva kāyasaṃsaggo ca. aniyatā paṭhamikā ti paṭhamaṃ aniyatasikkhāpadaṃ.
pubbupaparipācitā ti jānaṃ pubbupagataṃ bhikkhun ti sikkhāpadañ ca
bhikkhunīparipācitapiṇḍapātasikkhāpadañ ca. raho bhikkhuniyā sahā ti bhikkhuniyā
saddhiṃ rahonisajjasikkhāpadañ ca.
[P_III.14:] sabhojane raho dve cā ti sabhojane kule anupakhajja-nisajjasikkhāpadañ
ca dve rahonisajjasikkhāpadāni ca. aṅguli udake hasan ti aṅgulipatodakañ ca udake
hasadhammasikkhāpadañ ca. pahāre uggire c' evā ti pahāradānasikkhāpadañ ca
talasattikauggiraṇasikkhāpadañ ca. tepaññāsā ca sekhiyā 'ti parimaṇḍalanivāsanādīni
khuddakavaṇṇanāvasāne vuttāni tepaññāsasekhiyasikkhāpadāni ca. [P_III.15:]
adhakkhagāmāvassutā 'ti bhikkhunīnaṃ adhakkhakasikkhāpadañ ca gāmantaragamanaṃ
avassutā avassutassa hatthato khādanīyabhojanīyagahaṇasikkhāpadañ ca. talamaṭṭhañ
ca suddhikā ti talaghātakaṃ jatumaṭṭhaṃ udakasuddhikādiyanañ ca.
vassaṃ vutthā ca ovādan ti vassaṃ vutthā chappañcayojanāni sikkhāpadañ ca ovādāya
āgamanasikkhāpadañ ca. nānubandhe pavattinin ti yā pana bhikkhunī vuṭṭhāpitaṃ dve
pavaṭṭiniṃ dve vassāni nānubandheyyā ti vuttasikkhāpadañ ca. [P_III.16:] ime sikkhā
ti imā sikkhāyo. liṅgavipariyāyo kato.
Kāyamānasikā kātā ti kāyacittasamuṭṭhāna katā.

[page 1307]
P_III.16-21]           Parivāra-vaṇṇanā           1307
     [P_III.17:] adinnan ti idaṃ tāva adinnādānan ti vā dutiyapārājikan ti vā ekaṃ
samuṭṭhānasīsaṃ. sesāni tena sadisāni. tattha viggahuttarin ti manussaviggaha-
uttarimanussasikkhāpadāni.
duṭṭhulla attakāminin ti duṭṭhullavācāattakāmapāricariyasikkhāpadāni. amūlā
aññabhāgiyā ti dve duṭṭhadosasikkhāpadāni. aniyatā dutiyikā ti dutiyaṃ aniyata-
sikkhāpadaṃ.[P_III.18:] acchinde pariṇāmane ti sāmaṃ cīvaraṃ datvā acchindanañ ca
saṅghikalābhassa attano pariṇāmanañ ca. musā-omasa-pesuṇā ti musāvādo ca omasavādo
ca bhikkhupesuññañ ca. duṭṭhulla-paṭhavīkhaṇe ti duṭṭhullāpatti ārocanañ ca
paṭhavīkhaṇañ ca. bhūtaṃ aññāya ujjhāpe ti bhūtagāma-aññavādaka-ujjhāpanaka-
sikkhāpadāni. [P_III.19:] nikkaḍḍhanaṃ siñcanañ cā ti vihārato nikkaḍḍhanañ ca
udakena tiṇādi siñcanañ ca. āmisahetu bhuttāvī ti āmisahetu bhikkhuniyo ovadantī ti
sikkhāpadañ ca bhuttāvī anatirittena khādanīyādinā pavāraṇa-sikkhāpadañ ca. ehi
anādari bhiṃsā ti eh' āvuso gāmaṃ vā ti sikkhāpadañ ca anādariyañ ca
bhikkhubhiṃsāpanakañ ca. apanidhe ca jīvitan ti pattādīnaṃ apanidhāna-sikkhāpadañ
ca sañcicca pāṇaṃ jīvitā voropanañ ca. [P_III.20:] jānaṃ sappāṇakaṃ kamman ti jānaṃ
sappāṇakaudaka-sikkhāpadañ ca puna kammāya ukkoṭanañ ca. ūnasaṃvāsanāsanā ti
ūnavīsativassa-sikkhāpadañ ca ukkhittakena saddhiṃ saṃvāsa-sikkhāpadañ ca
nāsitakasāmaṇerasambhoga-sikkhāpadañ ca. sahadhammikaṃ vilekhā ti sahadhammikaṃ
vuccamānsikkhāpadañ ca vilekhāya saṃvattantīti āgata-sikkhāpadañ ca. moho amūlakena
cā ti mohanake pācittiya-sikkhāpadañ ca amūlakena saṅghādisesena anuddhaṃsana-
sikkhāpadañ ca. [P_III.21:] kukkucca dhammikaṃ cīvaraṃ datvā ti kukkucca upadahanañ
ca dhammikānaṃ kammānaṃ chandaṃ datvā khīyanañ ca cīvaraṃ datvā khīyanañ ca.
pariṇāmeyya puggale ti saṅghikaṃ lābhaṃ puggalassa pariṇāmana-sikkhāpadaṃ. kin te
akālaṃ acchinde ti kin te ayye eko purisapuggalo karissatīti āgata-sikkhāpadañ ca
akālacīvaraṃ kālacīvaran ti adhiṭṭhahitvā bhājana-sikkhāpadañ ca bhikkhuniyā
saddhiṃ cīvaraṃ parivattetvā acchindana-sikkhāpadañ ca. duggahi nirayena cā ti
duggahitena duppadhāritena paraṃ ujjhāpana-sikkhāpadañ ca nirayena vā
brahmacariyena vā abhisapana-sikkhāpadañ ca.

[page 1308]
1308           Samantapāsādikā                [P_III.22-25
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
[P_III.22:] gaṇaṃ vibhaṅga dubbalan ti gaṇassa cīvaralābhaṃ antarāyaṃ kareyyā ti ca
dhammikaṃ cīvaravibhaṅgaṃ paṭibāheyyā ti ca dubbalacīvarapaccāsāya
cīvarakālasamayaṃ atikkameyyā ti ca vutta-sikkhāpadāni. kathināphās' upassayan ti
dhammikaṃ kathinuddhāraṃ paṭibāheyya bhikkhuniyā sañcicca aphāsuṃ kareyya
bhikkhuniyā upassayaṃ datvā kupitā anattamanā nikkaḍḍheyya vā ti vutta-
sikkhāpadāni. akkosa caṇḍi maccharī ti bhikkhuṃ akkoseyya vā paribhāseyya vā
caṇḍikatā gaṇaṃ paribhāseyya kule maccharinī assā ti vutta-sikkhāpadāni. gabbhiniñ
ca pāyantiyā ti gabbhiniṃ vuṭṭhāpeyya ptiṃ vuṭṭhāpeyyā ti vutta-sikkhāpadāni.
[P_III.23:] dve vassā sikkhāsaṅghenā ti dve vassāni chasu dhammesu asikkhitasikkhaṃ
sikkhamānaṃ vuṭṭhāpeyya sikkhitasikkhaṃ sikkhamānaṃ saṃghena asammataṃ vuṭṭhāpeyyā
ti vutta-sikkhāpadāni. tayo c' eva gihigatā ti ūnadvādasavassaṃ gihigataṃ
paripuṇṇadvādasavassaṃ gihigataṃ dve vassāni chasu dhammesu asikkhitasikkhaṃ dve
vassāni sikkhitasikkhaṃ saṅghena asammatan ti vutta-sikkhāpadāni. kumārībhūtā tisso
ti ūnavīsativassaṃ kumārībhūtan ti ādinā nayena vuttā tisso. ūnadvādasasammatā ti
ūnadvādasavassā vuṭṭhāpeyya paripuṇṇadvādasavassā saṅghena asammatā vuṭṭhāpeyyā ti
vuttasikkhāpadadvayaṃ. [P_III.24:] alaṃ tāva sokāvāsan ti alaṃ tāva te ayye
vuṭṭhāpitenā ti ca caṇḍiṃ sokāvāsaṃ sikkhamānaṃ vuṭṭhāpeyyā ti ca vutta-
sikkhāpadadvayaṃ. chandā anuvassā ca dve ti pārivāsikachandadānena sikkhamānaṃ
vuṭṭhāpeyya anuvassaṃ vuṭṭhāpeyya ekaṃ vassaṃ dve vuṭṭhāpeyyā ti vutta-
sikkhāpadattayaṃ. samuṭṭhānā tikā katā ti tikasamuṭṭhānakatā.
     [P_III.26:] sañcari kuṭi vihāro ti sañcarittaṃ saññācikāya kuṭikaraṇaṃ
mahallakavihārakaraṇañ ca. dhovanañ ca paṭiggaho ti aññātikāya bhikkhuniyā
purāṇacīvara-dhovāpanañ ca cīvarapaṭiggahaṇañ ca.

[page 1309]
P_III.25-33]           Parivāra-vaṇṇanā           1309
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] viññatt'
uttari abhihaṭṭhun ti aññātakaṃ gahapati cīvaraviññāpanaṃ
tatuttarisādiyanasikkhāpadañ ca.
ubhinnaṃ dūtakena cā ti civaracetāpannaṃ upakkhaṭaṃ hotī ti āgatasikkhāpadadvayañ
ca dūtena cīvaracetāpannapahitasikkhāpadañ ca. [P_III.27:] kosiyasuddha dve bhāgā
chabbassāni nisīdānan ti kosiyamissakaṃ santhatan ti ādīni pañcasikkhāpadāni.
riñcanit rūpikā c' evā ti Vibhaṅge riñcanti uddesan ti āgataṃ eḷakalomadhovāpana-
rūpiyapaṭiggahaṇa-sikkhāpadañ ca. ubho nānappakārakā ti rūpiyasaṃvohāra-
kayavikkaya-sikkhāpadadvayaṃ. [P_III.28:] ūnabandhanavassikā ti
ūnapañcabandhanapatta-sikkhāpadañ ca vassikasāṭika-sikkhāpadañ ca. suttaṃ
vikappanena cā ti suttaṃ viññāpetvā cīvaravāyāpanañ ca tantavāye upasaṅkamitvā
cīvare vikappāpajjanañ ca. dvāradānasibbāni cā ti yāva dvārakosā aggaḷaṭṭhapanāya
aññātikāya bhikkhuniyā cīvaraṃ dadeyya cīvaraṃ sibbeyyā ti vutta-sikkhāpadattayaṃ
pūvapaccayajoti cā ti pūvehi vā manthehi vā abhihaṭṭhuṃ pavāraṇasikkhāpadaṃ
cātumāsapaccayappavāraṇā jotisamādahanasikkhāpadāni ca. [P_III.29:] ratanaṃ sūci
mañco ca tūlaṃ nisīdanakaṇḍu ca vassikā ca sugatenā ti ratanasikkhāpadañ c' eva
sūcigharasikkhāpadādīni ca satta sikkhāpadāni. viññatti aññaṃ cetāpanā dve saṅghikā
mahājanikā dve puggalā lahukā garū ti yā pana bhikkhunī aññaṃ viññāpetvā aññaṃ
viññāpeyyā ti ādīni nava sikkhāpadāni. dve vighāsā sāṭikā cā ti uccāraṃ vā passāvaṃ
vā saṅkāraṃ vā vighāsaṃ vā tirokuṭṭe vā tiropākāre vā chaḍḍeyya vā chaḍḍāpeyya vā
harite chaḍḍeyya vā chaḍḍāpeyya vā ti evaṃ vuttāni dve vighāsasikkhāpadāni ca
udakasāṭikā-sikkhāpadañ ca. [P_III.30:] samaṇacīvarena cā ti samaṇacīvaraṃ dadeyyā
ti idaṃ etaṃ sandhāya vuttaṃ.
     [P_III.33:] bhedānuvattā-dubbaca-dūsa-duṭṭhulla-diṭṭhi cā ti saṅgha-
bhedānuvattaka-dubbaca-kuladūsaka-duṭṭhullapaṭicchādanadiṭthiappaṭinissajjana-
sikkhāpadāni. chandaṃ ujjhaggikā dve cā ti chandaṃ adatvā gamana-sikkhāpadaṃ
ujjhaggikāya antaraghare gamana-nisīdana-sikkhāpadadvayañ ca.

[page 1310]
1310                Samantapāsādikā               [P_III.34-35
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] dve ca
saddā ti appasaddo antaraghare gamissāmi nisīdissāmīti sikkhāpadadvayañ ca. na
byāhare ti na sakabaḷena mukhena byāharissāmīti sikkhāpadaṃ. [P_III.34:] chamā
nīcāsane ṭhānaṃ pacchato uppathena cā ti chamāyaṃ nisīditvā nīce āsane nisīditvā
ṭhitena nisinnassa pacchato gacchantena purato gacchantassa uppathena gacchantena
pathena gacchaantassa dhammadesana-sikkhāpadāni. vajjānuvattigahaṇā ti
vajjapaṭicchādana-ukkhittānuvattaka-hatthagahaṇādi saṅkhātāni tīni pārājikāni.
osāre paccācikkhanā ti anapaloketvā kārakasaṅghaṃ aññāya gaṇassa chandaṃ osāreyyā
ti ca buddhaṃ paccakkhāmīti ca vutta-sikkhāpadadvayaṃ. [P_III.35:] kismiṃ saṃsatthā
dve vadhī ti kismiñ cid eva adhikaraṇe paccākatā ti ca bhikkhuniyo pan' eva
saṃsaṭṭhā viharantī ti ca yā pana bhikkhunī evaṃ vadeyya saṃsaṭṭhā 'va ayye tumhe
viharathā ti ca attānaṃ vadhitvā vadhitvā rodeyyā ti ca vutta-sikkhāpadāni. visibbe
dukkhitāya cā ti bhikkhuniyā cīvaraṃ visibbetvā vā visibbāpetvā vā ti ca. dukkhitaṃ
sahajīvinin ti ca vutta-sikkhāpadadvayaṃ puna saṃsaṭṭhā na vūpasame ti saṃsaṭṭhā
vihareyya gahapatinā vā gahapatiputtena vā ti evaṃ puna vutta-saṃsaṭṭhasikkhāpadañ
ca eh' ayye imaṃ adhikaraṇaṃ vūpasamehīti vuccamānā sādhū ti paṭissuṇitvā sā pacchā
anantarāyikinī n' eva vūpasameyyā ti vutta-sikkhāpadañ ca. ārāmañ ca pavāraṇā ti'
jānaṃ sabhikkhukaṃ ārāmaṃ anāpucchā paviseyyā ti ca ubhato saṅghe tīhi ṭhānehi na
pavāreyyā ti ca vutta-sikkhāpadadvayaṃ. [P_III.36:] anvaḍḍhasahajīviniṃ dve ti
anvaḍḍhamāsaṃ bhikkhuniyā bhikkhusaṅghato dve dhammā paccāsisitabbā ti vutta-
sikkhāpadañ ca sahajīviniṃ vuṭṭhāpetvā dve vassāni n' eva anuggaṇheyya sahajīviniṃ
vuṭṭhāpetvā n' eva vūpakāseyyā ti vutta-sikkhāpadadvayañ ca. cīvaraṃ anubandhanā ti
sace me tvaṃ ayye cīvaraṃ dassasi ev'āhaṃ taṃ vuṭṭhāpessāmīti ca sace maṃ tvaṃ ayye
dve vassāni anubandhissasi ev'āhaṃ taṃ vuṭṭhāpessāmīti ca vuttasikkhāpadadvayaṃ.

[page 1311]
P_III.37-40]           Parivāra-vaṇṇanā           1311
     [P_III.37:] ubbhataṃ kathinaṃ tīṇī ti niṭṭhitacīvarasmiṃ bhikkhunā ubbhatasmiṃ
kathine ti vuttāni ādito va tīṇi sikkhāpadāni.
paṭhamaṃ pattabhesajjan ti dasāhaparamaṃ atirekapatto ti vutta-
paṭhamapattasikkhāpadañ ca paṭisāyanīyāni bhesajjānī ti vutta-sikkhāpadañ ca.
accekañ cā pi sāsaṅkan ti accekacīvara-sikkhāpadañ ca tad anantaram eva
sāsaṅkasikkhāpadañ ca. pakkamantena ca duve ti tampakkamanten' eva uddhareyyā ti
bhūtagāmavagge vutta-sikkhāpadadvayaṃ.
[P_III.38:] upassayaṃ paramparan ti bhikkhunupassayaṃ gantvā bhikkhuniyo ovadeyyā
ti ca paramparabhojane pācittiyan ti ca vuttasikkhāpadadvayaṃ. anatirittaṃ
nimantanā ti anatirittaṃ khādanīyaṃ vā ti ca nimantito sabhatto samāno ti ca vutta-
sikkhāpadadvayaṃ. vikappa-rañño vikāle ti sāmaṃ cīvaraṃ vikappetvā ti ca rañño
khattiyassā ti ca vikāle gāmaṃ paviseyyā ti ca vutta-sikkhāpadattayaṃ.
vosāsāraññakena cā ti vosāsamānarūpā ṭhitā ti ca tathārūpesu āraññakesu senāsanesu
pubbe appaṭisaṃviditan ti ca vutta-sikkhāpadadvayaṃ. [P_III.39:] ussayā sannicayañ
cā ti ussayavādikā ti ca pattasannicayaṃ kareyyā ti ca vutta-sikkhāpadadvayaṃ. pure
pacchā vikāle cā ti yā pana bhikkhuni purebhattaṃ kulāni upasaṅkamitvā ti ca
pacchābhattaṃ kulāni upasaṅkamitvā ti ca vikāle kulāni upasaṅkamitvā ti ca vutta-
sikkhāpadattayaṃ. pañcāhikā saṅkamanī ti pañcāhikā saṅghāṭicāraṃ atikkameyyā ti ca
cīvarasaṅkamanīyaṃ dhāreyyā ti ca vutta-sikkhāpadadvayaṃ. dve āvasathena cā ti
āvasathacīvaraṃ anissajjitvāI paribhuñjeyya āvasathaṃ anissajjitvāI cārikaṃ
pakkameyyā ti ca evaṃ āvasathena saddhiṃ vutta-sikkhāpadāni ca dve. [P_III.40:]
pasākhe āsane c' evā ti pasākhe jātaṃ gaṇḍaṃ vā ti ca bhikkhussa purato anāpucchā
āsane nisīdeyyā ti ca vutta-sikkhāpadadvayaṃ.
     [P_III.41:] eḷakalomā dve seyyā ti eḷakaloma-sikkhāpadañ c' eva dve ca
sahaseyya-sikkhāpadāni. āhacca piṇḍabhojanan ti āhacca pādaka-sikkhāpadañ ca
āvasathapiṇḍabhojana-sikkhāpadañ ca. gaṇa-vikāla-sannidhī ti gaṇabhojana-
vikālabhojana-sannidhikāraka-sikkhāpadattayaṃ.

[page 1312]
1312                Samantapāsādikā               [P_III.41-45
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
dantapoṇen' acelakā rti dantapoṇa-sikkhāpadañ ca acelaka-sikkhāpadañ ca.
[P_III.42:] uyyuttaṃ senaṃ uyyodhī ti uyyuttaṃ senaṃ dassanāya gaccheyya senāya
vaseyya uyyodhikaṃ vā ...pe... anīkadassanaṃ vā gaccheyyā ti vutta-
sikkhāpadattayaṃ. surā orena nhāyanā ti surāpāna-sikkhāpadañ renaddhamāsanhāna-
sikkhāpadañ ca. dubbaṇṇe dve desanikā ti tiṇṇaṃ dubbaṇṇakarāṇā.
nan ti vutta-sikkhāpadañ ca vuttāvasesa-pāṭidesaniyadvayañ ca. lasuṇupaṭiṭṭhe
naccanā ti lasuṇa-sikkhāpadaṃ bhikkhussa bhuñjantassa pānīyena vā vidhūpanena vā
upatiṭṭheyyā ti vutta-sikkhāpadaṃ naccaṃ vā gītaṃ vā vāditaṃ vā dassanāya gaccheyyā
ti vutta-sikkhāpadañ ca. ito paraṃ pāḷiṃ virajjhitvā likhanti. yathā pana atthaṃ
vaṇṇayissāma, evaṃ ettha anukkamo veditabbo.
[P_III.43:] nhānaṃ attharaṇaṃ seyyā ti naggā nhāyeyya ekattharaṇapāvuraṇā
tuvaṭṭeyyuṃ ekamañce tuvaṭṭeyyun ti vutta-sikkhāpadattayaṃ. antoraṭṭhe tathā bahī
ti antoraṭṭhe sāsaṅkasammate tiroraṭṭhe sāsaṅkasammate ti vutta-sikkhāpadadvayaṃ.
antovassaṃ cittāgāran ti antovassaṃ cārikaṃ pakkameyya rājāgāraṃ vā cittāgāraṃ
vā ...pe... pokkharaṇiṃ vā dassanāya gaccheyyā ti vutta-sikkhāpadadvayaṃ. āsandiṃ
suttakantanā ti āsandiṃ vā pallaṅkaṃ vā paribhuñjeyya suttaṃ kanteyyā ti vutta-
sikkhāpadadvayaṃ. [P_III.44:] veyyāvaccaṃ sahatthā cā ti gihiveyyāvaccaṃ kareyya
agārikassa vā paribbājakassa vā paribbājikāya vā sahatthā khādanīyaṃ vā bhojanīyaṃ
vā dadeyyā ti vutta-sikkhāpadadvayaṃ. abhikkhukāvāsena cā 'ti abhikkhuke āvāse
vassaṃ vaseyyā ti idam etaṃ sandhāya vuttaṃ. chattaṃ yānañ ca saṅghāṇin ti
chattupāhanaṃ dhāreyya yānena yāyeyya saṅghāṇiṃ dhāreyyā ti vuttasikkhāpadattayaṃ.
alaṅkāra-gandha-vāsitan ti itthālaṅkāraṃ dhāreyya gandhacuṇṇakena nhāyeyya
vāsitakena piññākena nhāyeyyā ti vutta-sikkhāpadattayaṃ. [P_III.45:] bhikkhunī ti
ādinā bhikkhuniyā ummaddāpeyyā ti ādīni cattāri sikkhāpadāni vuttāni. asaṅkaccikā
āpattī ti asaṅkaccikā gāmaṃ paviseyya pācittiyan ti evaṃ vuttāapatti ca. cattārīsā
catuttarī ti etāni sabbāni pi catucattālīsa sikhāpadāni vuttāni.

[page 1313]
P_III.45-55]           Parivāra-vaṇṇanā           1313
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
[P_III.46:] kāyena na vācācittena kāyacittena na vācato ti kāyena c' eva
kāyacittena ca samuṭṭhahanti, na vācācittena na vācato ti attho. dve samuṭṭhānikā
sabbe samā elakalomikā ti idaṃ uttānattham eva.
     [P_III.47:] pad' aññatra asammatā ti padaso dhammaṃ mātugāmassa
chappañcavācāhi dhammaṃ deseyya aññatra viññunā purisaviggahena asammato
bhikkhuniyo ovadeyyā ti vutta-sikkhāpadattayaṃ. tathā atthaṅgatena cā ti atthaṅgate
sūriye ovadeyyā ti idam etaṃ sandhāya vuttaṃ. tiracchānavijjā dve ti
tiracchānavijjaṃ pariyāpuṇeyya vāceyyā ti evaṃ vutta-sikkhāpadadvayaṃ. anokāso ca
pucchanā ti anokāsakataṃ bhikkhuṃ pañhaṃ puccheyyā ti idam etaṃ sandhāya vuttaṃ.
     [P_III.49:] addhānaṃ nāvaṃ paṇītan ti bhikkhuniyā saddhiṃ saṃvidhāya
ekaddhānamaggaṃ paṭipajjeyya ekaṃ nāvaṃ abhirūheyya paṇītabhojanāni agilāno attano
atthāya viññāpetvā bhuñjeyyā ti vutta-sikkhāpadattayaṃ. mātugāmena saṃhare ti
mātugāmena saddhiṃ saṃviddhāya gamanañ ca sambādhe lomaṃ saṃhareyyā ti vutta-
sikkhāpadañ ca.
dhaññaṃ nimantitā c' evā ti dhaññaṃ viññāpetvā vā ti ca nimantitā vā pavāritā vā
khādanīyaṃ vā bhojanīyaṃ vā khādeyya vā bhuñjeyya vā ti ca vutta-sikkhāpadañ ca.
aṭṭha cā ti bhikkhunīnaṃ vuttā aṭṭha pāṭidesaniyā vā.
     [P_III.52:] theyyasatthaupassutī ti theyyasatthena saddhiṃ saṃvidhāya
ekaddhānamaggagamanañ ca upassuti tiṭṭhanañ ca.
sūpaṃ viññāpanena cā ti idaṃ sūpodana-viññattiṃI sandhāya vuttaṃ. ratti channañ ca
okāsan ti rattandhakāre appadīpe paṭicchanne okāse ajjhokāse purisena saddhin ti
evaṃ vutta-sikkhāpadattayaṃ. byūhena sattaman ti idaṃ tadanantaraṃ eva rathikāya vā
byūhe vā siṅghāṭake vā purisena saddhin ti āgata-sikkhāpadaṃ sandhāya vuttaṃ.
     [P_III.54-56:] dhammadesanā samuṭṭhānāni chatta-daṇda-sattha-āvudhapāduka-
upāhana-yāna-sayana-pallatthika-veṭhita-oguṇṭhitā ekādasa-uttānān' eva.

[page 1314]
1314                Samantapāsādikā                [P_IV.1-4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] evaṃ tāva
sambhinna-samuṭṭhānaṃ veditabbaṃ. niyata-samuṭṭhānaṃ pana tividhaṃ, taṃ ekekass'
eva sikkhāpadassa hoti, taṃ visuṃ yeva dassetuṃ bhūtaṃ kāyena jāyatī ti ādi vuttaṃ.
[P_III.4:] taṃ uttānam eva.
nettidhammānulomikan ti Vinayapāḷidhammassa anuloman ti.
                samuṭṭhānasīsa-vaṇṇanā niṭṭhitā
                               IV
     [P_IV.1:] Idāni āpattiādikoṭṭhāsesu kosallajananatthaṃ kati āpattiyo ti ādinā
nayena mātikaṃ ṭhapetvā niddesa-paṭiniddesavasena vibhaṅgo vutto. tattha kati
āpattiyo ti mātikāya ca vibhaṅge ca āgatāpatti-pucchā. esa nayo dutiyapade pi.
kevalañ h' ettha āpattiyo eva rāsivasena khandhā ti vuttā. vinītavatthūnī ti tāsaṃ
āpattīnaṃ vinayapucchā. vinītaṃ vinayo vūpasamo ti idañ hi atthato ekaṃ. vinītāni
yeva vinītavattthūnī ti ayam ettha padattho. idāni yesu sati āpattiyo honti, asati
na honti, te dassetuṃ kati agāravā ti pucchādvayaṃ.
vinītavatthūnīti ayaṃ pana tesaṃ agāravānaṃ vinayapucchā. yasmā pana tā āpattiyo
vipattiṃ āpattā nāma n'atthi, tasmā kati vipattiyo ti ayaṃ āpattīnaṃ
vipattibhāvapucchā. kati āpattisamuṭṭhānānī ti tāsaṃ yeva āpattīnaṃ
samuṭṭhānapucchā. vivādamūlāni anuvādamūlānī ti imā vivādādhikaraṇaṃ
anuvādādhikaraṇan ti āgatānaṃ vivādānuvādānaṃ mūlapucchā. sāraṇīyā dhammā ti
vivādānuvādamūlānaṃ abhāvakaradhammapucchā. bheda-karavatthūnī ti ayaṃ
bhedanasaṃvattanikaṃ vā adhikaraṇan ti ādīsu vuttabhedakarapucchā. adhikaraṇānī ti
bhedakaravatthūsu sati uppajjanadhammapucchā. samathā ti tesaṃ yeva
vūpasamanadhammapucchā. pañca āpattiyo ti mātikāya āgatavasena vuttā. sattā ti
vibhaṅge āgatavasena.
ārakā etehi ramatī ti ārati. ābhuso vā ratīti ārati. vinā etehi ramatī ti virati.
paccekaṃ paccekaṃ viratī ti paṭivirati. veraṃ maṇati vināsetī ti veramaṇī. na etāya
ete āpattikkhandhā kariyantī ti akriyā.

[page 1315]
P_IV.5]                    Parivāra-vaṇṇanā                1315
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yaṃ etāya
asati āpattikkhandhakaraṇaṃ uppajjeyya, tassa paṭipakkhato akaraṇaṃ.
āpattikkhandhājjhāpattiyā paṭipakkhato anajjhāpatti. velanato velā. velanato
vināsanato ti attho. niyyānaṃ sinoti bandhati nivāretī ti setu. āpattikkhandhānam
etaṃ adhivacanaṃ. so setu etāya paññattiyā hanatī ti setughāto.
sesa vinītavatthuniddesesu pi es' eva nayo. buddhe agāravādīsu yo buddhe dharamāne
upaṭṭhānaṃ na gacchati, parinibbuto cetiyaṭṭhānaṃ bodhiṭṭhānaṃ na gacchati, cetiyaṃ
vā bodhiṃ vā na vandati, cetiyaṅgaṇe sachatto saupāhano carati, n'atth' etassa
buddhe gāravo ti veditabbo. yo pana sakkonto yeva dhammasavanaṃ na gacchati,
sarabhaññaṃ na bhaṇati, dhammakathaṃ na katheti, dhammasavanaggaṃ bhinditvā
gacchati, vikkhitto vā anādaro vā nisīdati, n' atth' etassa dhamme gāravo. yo
thera-nava-majjhimesu cittīkāraṃ na paccupaṭṭhāpeti, uposathāgāra-vitakkamāḷakādīsu
kāyapāgabbhiyaṃ dasseti, yathā vuḍḍhaṃ na vandati, n' atth' etassa sanghe gāravo.
tisso sikkhā samādāya asikkhamāno yeva pana sikkhāya agāravo ti veditabbo. pamāde
ca sati vippavāse tiṭṭhamāno yeva appamādalakkhaṇaṃ abrūhayamāno appamāde agāravo
ti veditabbo. tathā āmisapaṭisandhāraṃ dhammapaṭisandhāran ti imaṃ duvidhaṃ
paṭisandhāraṃ akaronto yeva paṭisandhāre agāravo ti veditabbo.
gāravaniddese vutta-vipariyāyena attho veditabbo. vivādamūla-niddese satthari pi
agāravo ti ādīnaṃ buddhe agāravādīsu vuttanayen' eva attho veditabbo. appatisso ti
anīcavutti na satthāraṃ jeṭṭhakaṃ katvā viharati. ajjhattaṃ vā ti attano santāne vā
attano pakkhe vā sakāyaparisāyā ti attho.
bahiddhā vā ti parasantāne vā parapakkhe vā. tatra tumhe ti tasmiṃ
ajjhattabahiddhābhede saparasantāne vā saparaparisāya vā. pahānāya vāyameyyāthā ti
mettābhāvanādīhi nayehi pahānatthaṃ vāyameyyātha. mettābhāvanādinayena hitaṃ
ajjhattam pi bahiddhāpi pahīyati. anavassavāyā ti appavattibhāvāya.
sandiṭṭhiparāmāsī ti sakam eva diṭṭhiṃ parāmasati yaṃ attanā diṭṭhigataṃ idaṃ eva
saccan ti gaṇhāti.

[page 1316]
1316                Samantapāsādikā                    [P_IV.10
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
ādhānagāhī ti daḷhagāhī. anuvādamūlaniddeso kiñcāpi vivādamūlaniddesen' eva samāno,
atha kho aṭṭhārasa bhedakaravatthūni nissāya vivadantānaṃ kodhupanāhādayo
vivādamūlāni. tathā vivadantāpanasīlavipattiādīsu aññataravipattiṃ āpajjitvā asuko
bhikkhu asukaṃ nāma vipattiṃ āpanno ti vā pārājikaṃ āpanno 'si saṅghādisesaṃ āpanno
‘sī ti vā anuvadanti, evaṃ anuvadantānaṃ kodhupanāhādayo anuvādamūlānī ti ayam
ettha viseso.
     sāraṇīyadhammaniddese mettācittena kataṃ kāyakammaṃ mettaṃ kāyakammaṃ nāma.
āvi c' eva raho cā ti sammukhā ca parammukhā ca. tattha navakāṇaṃ cīvarakammādīsu
sahāyabhāvagamanaṃ sammukhā kāyakammaṃ nāma .
therānaṃ pana pādadhovana-bījanavātadānādibhedam pi sabbaṃ sāmicikammaṃ sammukhā
mettaṃ kāyakammaṃ nāma. ubhayehi pi dunnikkhittānaṃ dārubhaṇḍādīnaṃ tesu avaṃaññaṃ
akatvā attanā dunnikkhittānaṃ viya paṭisāmanaṃ parammukhā mettā kāyakammaṃ nāma.
ayam pi dhammo sāraṇīyo ti ayam mettā kāyakammasaṅkhāto dhammo saritabbo
satijanako. yo naṃ karoti taṃ puggalaṃ yesaṃ kato hoti, te pasannacittā aho
sappuriso ti anussarantī ti adhippāyo. piyakaraṇo ti taṃ puggalaṃ sabrahmacārīnaṃ
piyaṃ karoti. garukaraṇo ti taṃ puggalaṃ sabrahmacārīnaṃ garuṃ karoti. saṅgahāyā ti
ādīsu sabrahmacārīhi saṅgahetabbabhāvāya tehi saddhiṃ avivādāya samaggabhāvāya
ekībhāvāya ca saṃvattati. mettaṃ vacīkamman ti ādīsu Devatthero Tissatthero ti evaṃ
paggayhavacanaṃ sammukhā mettaṃ vacīkammaṃ nāma. vihāre asante pana taṃ
paṭipucchantassa kuhiṃ amhākaṃ Devatthero kuhiṃ amhākaṃ Tissatthero kadā nu kho
āgamissatī ti evaṃ mamāyanavacanaṃ parammukhā mettaṃ vacīkammaṃ nāma. mettāsineha-
siniddhāni pana nayanāni ummilitvā pasannena mukhena olokanaṃ sammukhā mettaṃ
manokammaṃ nāma.
Devatthero Tissatthero arogo hotu abyābādho ti samannāharaṇaṃ parammukhā mettaṃ
manokammaṃ nāma.
appaṭivibhattabhogī ti n' eva āmisaṃ paṭivibhajitvā bhuñjati na puggalaṃ. yo hi
ettakaṃ paresaṃ dassāmi, ettakaṃ attanā bhuñjissāmi,

[page 1317]
P_IV.11-22]                Parivāra-Vaṇṇanā                1317
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ettakaṃ
vā asukassa ca asukassa ca dassāmi, ettakaṃ attanā bhuñjissāmī ti vibhajitvā
bhuñjati, ayaṃ paṭivibhattabhogī nāma. ayaṃ pana evaṃ akatvā ābhataṃ piṇḍapātaṃ
therāsanato paṭṭhāya datvā gahitāvasesaṃ bhuñjati. sīlavantehī ti vacanato
dussīlassa adātuṃ pi vaṭṭati. sāraṇīyadhammapūraṇena pana sabbesaṃ dātabbam evā ti
vuttaṃ. gilāna-gilānupaṭṭhāka-āgantuka-gamikacīvarakammādipasutānaṃ viceyya dātum
pi vaṭṭati. na hi ete vicinitvā dentena puggalavibhāgo kato hoti. īdisānañ hi
kicchalābhattāviseso kātabbo yevā ti ayaṃ karoti. akhaṇḍānī ti ādīsu yassa sattasu
āpattikkhandhesu ādimhi vā ante vā sikkhāpadaṃ bhinnaṃ hoti tassa sīlaṃ pariyante
chinnasāṭako viya khaṇḍaṃ nāma. yassa pana vemajjhe bhinnaṃ tassa majjhe
chiddasāṭako viya chiddaṃ nāma hotiyassa paṭipāṭiyā dve tīṇi bhinnāni tassa
piṭṭhiyaṃ vā kucchiyaṃ vā uṭṭhitena visabhāgavaṇṇena kālarattādīnaṃ
aññatrasarīravaṇṇagāvā viya sabalaṃ nāma hoti. yassa antarantarā bhinnāni tassa
antarantarā visabhāgavaṇṇa-binduviciṭrā gāvī viya kammāsaṃ nāma hoti. yassa pana
sabbena sabbaṃ abhinnāni sīlāni tassa tāni sīlāni akhaṇḍāni acchiddāni asabalāni
akammāsāni nāma honti. tāni pan' etāni bhujjissabhāvakaraṇato bhujissāni, viññūhi
pasaṭṭhattā viññūpasaṭṭhāni, taṇhādiṭṭhīhi aparāmaṭṭhattā aparāmaṭṭhāni,
upacārasamādhiṃ appanāsamādhiṃ vā saṃvattayantīti samādhisaṃvattanikānī ti
vuccanti. sīlasāmaññagato viharatī ti tesu tesu disābhāgesu viharantehi
kalyāṇasīlehi bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ samānabhāvūpagatasīlo viharati. yāyaṃ diṭṭhī ti
maggasampayuttā sammādiṭṭhi. ariyā ti niddosā.
niyyātī ti niyyānikā. takkarassā ti yo tathā kārī hoti. dukkhakkhayāyā ti
sabbadukkhassa khayatthaṃ. sesaṃ yāva samathabheda pariyosānā uttānattham eva.
                               V
     [P_V:] Upasampadaṃ pucchissan ti upasampadakkhandhakaṃ pucchissaṃ. sanidānaṃ
saniddesan ti nidānena ca niddesena ca saddhiṃ pucchāmi.

[page 1318]
1318                Samantapāsādikā                    [P_V.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
samukkaṭṭhapadānaṃ kati āpattiyo ti yāni tattha samukkaṭṭhāni uttamāni padāni
vuttāni. tesaṃ samukkaṭṭhapadānaṃ uttamapadānaṃ saṅkhepato kati āpattiyo hontī ti.
yena hi yena padena yā yā āpatti paññattā, sā sā tassa tassa padassa āpattī ti
vuccati. tena vuttaṃ samukkaṭṭhapadānaṃ kati āpattiyo ti. dve āpattiyo ti
ūnavīsativassaṃ upasampādentassa pācittiyaṃ. sesesu sabbapadesu dukkaṭaṃ. tisso ti
nassante te vinassante te ko tehi attho ti bhedapurekkhārānaṃ uposathakaraṇe
thullaccayaṃ, ukkhittakena saddhiṃ uposathakaraṇe pācittiyaṃ, sesesu dukkaṭan ti
evaṃ uposathakkhandhake tisso āpattiyo.
ekā ti vassūpanāyikakkhandhake ekā dukkaṭāpatti yeva.
tisso ti bhedapurekkhārassa pavārayato thullaccayaṃ, ukkhittakena saddhiṃ
pācittiyaṃ, sesesu dukkaṭan ti evaṃ pavāraṇakkhandhake pi tisso āpattiyo. tisso ti
vacchatariṃ uggahitvā mārentānaṃ pācittiyaṃ, rattena cittena aṅgajātaṃ chupane
thullaccayaṃ, sesesu dukkaṭan ti evaṃ cammasaṃyutte pi tisso āpattiyo.
bhesajjakkhandhake pi samantā dvaṅgule thullaccayaṃ, bhojjayāguyā pācittiyaṃ,
sesesu dukkaṭan ti evaṃ tisso āpattiyo. kathinaṃ kevalaṃ paññattiṃ eva, n'atthi
tattha āpatti. cīvarasaṃyutte kusacīravākacīresu thullaccayaṃ, atirekacīvare
nissaggiyaṃ, sesesu dukkaṭan ti imā tisso āpattiyo. Campeyyake ekā dukkaṭāpatti
yeva.
Kosambaka-kammakkhandhaka-pārivāsika-samuccayakkhandhakesu pi ekā dukkaṭāpatti
yeva. Samathakkhandhake chandadāyako khiyyati khiyyanakaṃ pācittiyaṃ, sesesu
dukkaṭan ti imā dve āpattiyo. khuddakavatthuke attano aṅgajātaṃ chindati
thullaccayaṃ, romanthe pācittiyaṃ, sesesu dukkaṭan ti imā tisso āpattiyo.
senāsanakkhandhake garubhaṇḍavissajjane thullaccayaṃ, saṅghikā vihārā nikkaḍḍhane
pācittiyaṃ, sesesu dukkaṭan ti imā tisso āpattiyo.
saṅghabhede bhedakānuvattakānaṃ thullaccayaṃ, gaṇabhojane pācittiyan ti imā dve
āpattiyo. samācāraṃ pucchissan ti vutte vattakkhandhake ekā dukkaṭāpatti yeva, sā
sabbavattesu anādariyena hoti. tathā pātimokkhaṭṭhapane.

[page 1319]
P_VI.1]                Parivāra-vaṇṇanā           1319
bhikkhunikkhandhake appavāraṇāya pācittiyaṃ, sesesu dukkaṭan ti dve āpattiyo.
Pañcasatika-sattasatikesu kevalaṃ dhammo saṅgahaṃ āropito, n'atthi tattha āpattī
ti.
                Khandhakapucchā-vaṇṇanā niṭṭhitā
                               VI
     [P_VI.1:] Āpattikarā dhammā jānitabbā 'ti ādimhi ekuttarikanaye āpattikarā
dhammā nāma cha āpatti-samuṭṭhānāni. etesañ hi vasena puggalo āpattiṃ āpajjati,
tasmā āpattikarā ti vuttā. anāpattikarā nāma satta samathā. āpatti jānitabbā 'ti
tasmiṃ sikkhāpade ca vibhaṅge ca vuttā āpatti jānitabbā.
anāpattī ti anāpatti bhikkhu asādiyantassā ti ādinā nayena anāpatti jānitabbā.
lahukā ti lahukena vinayakammena visujjhanato pañcavidhā āpatti. garukā ti garukena
vinayakammena visujjhanato saṅghādisesā āpatti. kenaci ākārena anāpattibhāvaṃ
upanetuṃ asakkuṇeyyato pārājikāpatti ca.
sāvasesā 'ti ṭhapetvā pārājikaṃ sesā. anavasesā ti pārājikāpatti. dve
āpattikkhandhā duṭṭhullā. avasesā aduṭṭhullā.
sappaṭikammadukaṃ sāvasesadukasadisaṃ. desanāgāminidukaṃ lahukadukasaṅgahitaṃ.
antarāyikā ti satta pi āpattiyo sañcicca vītikkantā saggantarāyañ c'eva
mokkhantarāyañ ca karontī ti antarāyikā. ajānantena vītikkantā pana paññatti
vajjāpatti n' eva saggantarāyaṃ na ṃokkhantarāyaṃ karotī ti anantarāyikā.
antarāyikaṃ āpannassāpi desanāgāminiṃ desetvā vuṭṭhānagāminito vuṭṭhāya
suddhippattassa sāmaṇerabhūmiyaṃ ṭhitassa ca avārito saggamokkhamaggo ti.
sāvajjapaññattī ti lokavajjā anavajjapaññattī ti paṇṇattivajjā. kriyato samuṭṭhitā
nāma yaṃ karonto āpajjati pārājikāpatti viya. akriyato ti yaṃ akaronto āpajjati
cīvara-anadhiṭṭhānāpatti viya. kriyākriyato ti yaṃ karonto ca akaronto ca āpajjati
kuṭikārāpatti viya. pubbāpatti ti paṭhamaṃ āpannāpatti. aparāpattī ti
pārivāsikādīhi pacchā āpannāpatti. pubbāpattīnaṃ antarāpatti nāma mūlavisuddhiyā
antarāpatti. aparāpattīnaṃ antarāpatti nāma agghavisuddhiyā antarāpatti.

[page 1320]
1320                     Samantapāsādikā                [P_VI.1
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
Kurundiyaṃ pana pubbāpatti nāma paṭhamaṃ āpannā. aparāpatti nāma mānattārahakāle
āpannā. pubbāpattīnaṃ antarāpatti nāma parivāse āpannā.
aparāpattīnaṃ antarāpatti nāma mānattacāre āpannā ti vuttaṃ. idam pi ekena
pariyāyena yujjati. desitā gaṇanūpikā nāma yā dhuranikkhepaṃ katvā puna na
āpajjissāmī ti desitā hoti. agaṇanūpikā nāma yā dhuranikkhepaṃ akatvā saussāhen'eva
cittena aparisuddhena desitā hoti. ayañ hi desitagaṇanaṃ na upeti. aṭṭhame
vatthusmiṃ bhikkhuniyā pārājikam eva hoti. paññatti jānitabbā ti ādīsu navasu
padesu paṭhamapārājikapucchāya vuttanayen' eva vinicchayo veditabbo. thullavijjā ti
thulladose paññattā garukāpatti.
athullavajjā ti lahukāpatti. gihipaṭisaṃyuttā ti Suddhammattherassa āpatti. yā ca
dhammikassa paṭissavassa asaccāpane āpatti. avasesā na gihipaṭisaṃyuttā.
pañcānantariyakammāpatti niyatā. sesā aniyatā. ādikaro ti Sudinnattherādi
ādikammiko. anādikaro ti makkaṭīsamaṇādi anupaññattikārako. adhiccāpattiko nāma yo
kadāci karahaci āpattiṃ āpajjati. abhiṇhāpattiko nāma yo niccaṃ āpajjati. codako
nāma yo vatthunā vā āpattiyā vā paraṃ codeti. yo pana evaṃ codito ayaṃ cuditako
nāma. pañcadasasu dhammesu appatiṭṭhahitvā abhūtena vatthunā codento adhammacodako
nāma. tena tathā codito adhammacuditako nāma. vipariyāyena dhammacodaka-cuditakā
veditabbā.
micchattaniyatehi vā sammattaniyatehi vā dhammehi samannāgato niyato. viparito
aniyato. sāvakā bhabbāpattikā nāma. buddhā ca paccekabuddhā ca abhabbāpattikā nāma.
ukkhepaniyakammakato ukkhittako nāma. avasesa-catubbidha-tajjanīyādikammakato
anukkhittako nāma. ayañ hi uposathaṃ vā pavāraṇaṃ vā dhammaparibhogaṃ vā
āmisaparibhogaṃ vā na kopeti. Mettiyaṃ bhikkhuniṃ nāsetha, dūsako nāsetabbo,
kaṇṭako samaṇuddeso nāsetabbo ti e v a ṃ liṅga-daṇḍakammasaṃvāsanāsanāhi nāsitabbo
nāsitako nāma. sesā sabbe anāsitakā. yena saddhiṃ uposathādiko saṃvāso atthi ayaṃ
samānasaṃvāsako. itaro nānāsaṃvāsako.

[page 1321]
P_VI.2]                Parivāra-vaṇṇanā                1321
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] so kamma-
nānāsaṃvāsako laddhi-nānāsaṃvāsako ti duvidho hoti. ṭhapanaṃ jānitabban ti ekaṃ
bhikkhave adhammikaṃ pātimokkhaṭṭhapanan ti ādinā nayena vuttaṃ pātimokkhaṭṭhapanaṃ
jānitabban ti attho.
                     ekaka-vaṇṇanā niṭṭhitā
     [P_VI.2:] Dukesu sacittakā āpatti saññāvimokkhā. acittakā no saññāvimokkhā.
laddhasamāpattikassa āpatti nāma bhūtārocanāpatti. aladdhasamāpattikassa āpatti
nāma abhūtārocanāpatti. saddhamma-paṭisaṃyuttā nāma padasodhammādikā. asaddhamma-
paṭisaṃyuttā nāma duṭṭhullavācāpatti.
saparikkhāra-paṭisaṃyuttā nāma nissaggiyavatthuno anissajjitvā paribhoge,
pattacīvarānaṃ nidahane, kiliṭṭhacīvarānaṃ adhovane, malaggahitapattassa apacane ti
evaṃ ayuttaparibhoge āpatti. paraparikkhāra-paṭisaṃyuttā nāma
saṅghikamañcapāṭhādīnaṃ ajjhokāse saṇtharaṇāṇāpucchāgamanādīsu āpajjitabbā āpatti.
sapuggala-paṭisaṃyuttā nāma mudupiṭṭhakassa lambissa ūrunā aṅgajātaṃ pellantassā ti
ādinā nayena vuttāpatti. parapuggala-paṭisaṃyuttā nāma methunadhamma-kāyasaṃsagga-
pahāradānādīsu vuttāpatti. sikharaṇī 'sī ti saccaṃ bhaṇanto garukaṃ āpajjati.
sampajāna-musāvāde pācittiyan ti musā bhaṇanto lahukaṃ. abhūtārocane musā bhaṇanto
garukaṃ bhūtārocane saccaṃ bhananto lahukaṃ. saṅghakammaṃ vaggaṃ karissāmī ti
antosīmāya ekamante nisīdanto bhūmigato āpajjati nāma. sace pana aṅgulimattam pi
ākāse tiṭṭheyya na āpajjeyya. tena vuttaṃ no vehāsagato ti. vehāsakuṭiyā āhacca
pādakaṃ mañcaṃ vā pīṭhaṃ vā abhinisīdanto vehāsagato āpajjati nāma. sace pana taṃ
bhūmiyaṃ paññapetvā nipajjeyya na āpajjeyya. tena vuttaṃ no bhūmigato ti. gamiyo
gamiyavattaṃ apūretvā gacchanto nikkhamanto āpajjati nāma, no pavisanto. āgantuko
āgantukavattaṃ apūretvā sachattupāhano pavisanto pavisanto āpajjati nāma, no
nikkhamanto.
ādiyanto āpajjati nāma bhikkhunī atigambhīraṃ udakasuddhikaṃ ādiyamānā
dubbaṇṇakaraṇaṃ anādiyitvā cīvaraṃ paribhuñjanto pana anādiyanto āpajjati nāma.

[page 1322]
1322                     Samantapāsādikā                [P_VI.2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
mūgabbatādīni titthiyavatādīni samādiyanto samādiyanto āpajjati nāma.
pārivāsikādayo pana tajjanīyādikammakatā vā attano vattaṃ asamādiyanto āpajjanti.
te sandhāya vuttaṃ atthāpatti na samādiyanto āpajjatī ti. aññātikāya bhikkhuniyā
cīvaraṃ sibbanto vejjakamma-bhaṇḍagārikakamma-cittakammāni vā karonto karonto
āpajjati nāma. upajjhāyavattādīni akaronto akaronto āpajjati nāma. aññātikāya
bhikkhuniyā cīvaraṃ dadamāno dento ājajjati nāma. saddhivihārika-antevāsikānaṃ
cīvarādīni adento adento āpajjati nāma. aññātikāya bhikkhuniyā cīvaraṃ gaṇhanto
paṭiggaṇhanto āpajjati nāma na bhikkhave ovādo na gahetabbo ti vacanato ovādaṃ
agaṇhanto na paṭiggaṇhanto āpajjati nāma. nissaggiyavatthuṃ anissajjitvā
paribhuñjanto paribhogena āpajjati nāma.
pañcāhikaṃ saṅghāṭicāraṃ atikkāmayamānā aparibhogena āpajjati nāma. sahagāraseyyaṃ
rattiṃ āpajjati nāma, no divā. dvāraṃ asaṃvaritvā paṭisallīyanto divā āpajjatti, no
rattiṃ. ekaratta-charatta-sattāha-dasāha-māsātikkamesu vutta-āpattiṃ āpajjanto
aruṇugge āpajjati nāma. pavāretvā bhuñjanto na aruṇugge āpajjati nāma. bhūtagāmañ
c'eva aṅgajātañ ca chindanto chindanto āpajjati nāma. kese vā nakhe vā na chindanto
na chindanto āpajjati nāma. āpattiṃ chādento chādento āpajjati nāma. tiṇena vā
paṇṇena vā paṭicchādetvā āgantabbaṃ, na tv'eva naggena āgantabbaṃ, yo āgaccheyya
āpatti dukkaṭassā 'ti imaṃ pana āpattiṃ na chādento āpajjati nāma. kusacīrādīni
dhārento dhārento āpajjati nāma. ayaṃ te bhikkhu patto yāvā bhedanāya dharetabbo ti
imaṃ āpattiṃ na dhārento na dhārento āpajjati nāma.
attanā va attānaṃ nānāsaṃvāsakaṃ karotī ti ekasīmāyaṃ dvīsu saṅghesu nisinnesu
ekasmiṃ pakkhe nisīditvā parapakkhassa laddhiṃ gaṇhanto yasmiṃ pakkhe nisinno tesaṃ
attanā va attānaṃ nānāsaṃvāsakaṃ karoti nāma. yesaṃ santike nisinno tesaṃ
gaṇapūrako hutvā kammaṃ kopeti, itaresaṃ hatthapāsaṃ anāgatattā. samānasaṃvāsake pi
es' eva nayo.

[page 1323]
P_VI.2]                    Parivāra-vaṇṇanā                1323
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yesaṃ hi
so laddhiṃ roceti, tesaṃ samānasaṃvāsako hoti. itaresaṃ nānāsaṃvāsako. sattāpattiyo
sattāpattikkhandhā 'ti āpajjitabbato āpattiyo. rāsaṭṭhena khandhā 'ti evaṃ dve yeva
nāmāni hontī ti nāmavasena dukaṃ dassitaṃ. kammena vā salākaggāhena vā ti ettha
uddeso c' eva kammañ ca ekaṃ. vohāro c eva anusāvanā ca salākaggāho ca ekaṃ.
vohārānusāvana-salākaggāhā pubbabhāgā. kammañ c'eva uddeso ca pamāṇaṃ. addhānahīno
nāma ūnavīsativasso. aṅgahīno nāma hatthacchindādibhedo. vatthuvipanno nāma paṇḍako
tiracchānagato ubhatobyañjanako ca. avasesā theyyasaṃvāsakādayo aṭṭha
abhabbapuggalā karaṇadukkaṭako nāma. dukkaṭakriyā dukkaṭakammā imasmiṃ yeva
attabhāve katena attano kammena abhabbaṭṭhānaṃ pattā 'ti attho. aparipūro nāma
aparipuṇṇa-pattacīvaro. no ca yācati nāma upasampadaṃ na yācati. alajjissa ca
bālassa cā 'ti alajjī sace pi tipiṭako hoti, bālo ca sace pi saṭṭhivasso hoti ubho
pi nissāya na vatthabbaṃ. bālassa ca lajjissa cā 'ti ettha bālassa tvaṃ nissayaṃ
gaṇhā 'ti āṇāya pi nissayo dātabbo. lajjissa pana yācantass'eva. sātisāran ti
sadosaṃ, yaṃ ajjhācaranto āpattiṃ āpajjati. kāyena paṭikkosanā nāma
hatthavikārādīhi paṭikkosanā. kāyena paṭijānātī ti hattha-vikārādīhi paṭijānāti.
upaghātikā nāma upaghāto. sikkhūpaghātikā nāma sikkhūpaghāto bhogūpaghātikā nāma
paribhogūpaghāto. tattha tisso sikkhā asikkhato sikkhūpaghātikā 'ti veditabbā.
saṃghikaṃ vā puggalikaṃ vā dupparibhogaṃ bhuñjato bhogūpaghātikā ti veditabbā. dve
venayikā 'ti dve atthāvinayasiddhā.
paññattaṃ nāma sakale vinayapiṭake kappiyākappiyavasena paññattaṃ. paññattānulomaṃ
nāma catūsu mahāpadesesu daṭṭhabbaṃ. setughāto ti paccayaghāto. yena cittena
akappiyaṃ kareyya, tassa cittassāpi anuppādanan ti attho.
mattakāritā 'ti mattāya pamāṇena karanaṃ, pamāṇe ṭhānan ti attho. kāyena āpajjatī
ti kāyadvārikaṃ kāyena āpajjati.
vacīdvārikaṃ vācāya. kāyena kvuṭṭhātī ti tiṇavatthārakasamathe vināpi desanāya
kāyen' eva vuṭṭhāti.

[page 1324]
1324                Samantapāsādikā                    [P_VI.2-3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] desetvā
vuṭṭhahanto pana vācāya vuṭṭhāti. abbhantaraparibhogo nāma ajjhoharaṇaparibhogo.
bāhiraparibhogo nāma sīsamakkhanādi. anāgataṃ bhāraṃ vahatī ti athero vasamāno
therehi vahitabbaṃ bījanagāha-dhammajjhesanādi bhāraṃ vahati, taṃ nittharituṃ
vīriyaṃ ārabhati. āgataṃ bhāraṃ na vahatī ti thero therakiccaṃ na karoti. anujānāmi
bhikkhave therena bhikkhunā sāmaṃ vā dhammaṃ bhāsituṃ paraṃ vā ajjhesituṃ.
anujānāmi bhikkhave dherādheyyaṃ pātimokkhan ti evam ādi sabbaṃ parihāpetī ti
attho. na kukkuccāyitabbaṃ kukkuccāyatī ti na kukkuccāyitabbaṃ kukkuccāyitvā
karoti. kukkuccāyitabbaṃ na kukkuccāyatī ti kukkuccāyitabbaṃ na kukkuccāyitvā
karoti. etesaṃ dvinnaṃ divā ca ratto ca āsavā vaḍḍhantī ti attho. anantara duke pi
vuttapaṭipakkhavasena attho veditabbo. sesaṃ tattha tattha vuttanayattā uttānam evā
ti.
                     duka-vaṇṇanā niṭṭhitā.
     [P_VI.3:] Tikesu. atth' āpatti tiṭṭhante bhagavati āpajjatī ti atthi āpattiṃ
yaṃ tiṭṭhante bhagavati āpajjatī ti attho. es' eva nayo sabbattha. tattha
lohituppādāpattiṃ tiṭṭhante āpajjati.
etarahi kho pan' Ānanda bhikkhū aññamaññaṃ āvusovādena samudācaranti. na vo mam'
accayena evaṃ samudācaritabbaṃ. navakena Ānanda bhikkhunā thero bhikkhu bhante ti
vā āyasmā tī vā samudācaritabbo ti vacanato theraṃ āvusovādena samudācaraṇapaccayā
āpattiṃ parinibbute bhagavati āpajjati, no tiṭṭhante. imā dve āpattiyo thapetvā
avasesā dharante pi bhagavati āpajjati parinibbute pi.
pavāretvā anatirittaṃ bhuñjanto āpattiṃ kāle āpajjati, no vikāle.
vikālabhojanāpattiṃ pana vikāle āpajjati, no kāle.
avasesā kāle c' eva āpajjati vikāle ca. sahagāraseyyaṃ rattiṃ āpajjati. dvāraṃ
asaṃvaritva paṭisallīyanaṃ divā. sesā rattiñ c'eva divā ca. dasavasso'mhi
atirekadasavasso'mhī ti bālo byatto parisaṃ upaṭṭhapento dasavasso āpajjati, na
ūnadasavasso.

[page 1325]
P_VI.3]                    Parivāra-vaṇṇanā                1325
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ahaṃ
paṇḍito byatto ti navo vā majjhimo vā parisaṃ upaṭṭhapento ūnadasavasso āpajjati,
no dasavasso.
sesā āpattī dasavasso c' eva āpajjati ūnadasavasso ca.
pañcavasso 'mhī ti bālo abyatto anissāya vasanto pañcavasso āpajjati. ahaṃ paṇḍito
byatto ti navako anissāya vasanto ūnapañcavasso āpajjati. sesaṃ pañcavasso c' eva
āpajjati ūnapañcavasso ca. anupasampannaṃ padaso dhammaṃ vācento mātugāmassa
dhammaṃ desento evarūpaṃ āpattiṃ kusalacitto āpajjati. pārājika-
sukkavissaṭṭhikāyasaṃsagga-duṭṭhulla-attakāmapāricariya-duṭṭhadosasaṅghabheda-
pahāradāna-talasattikādibhedaṃ akusalacitto āpajjati. asañcicca sahagāraseyyādiṃ
abyākatacitto āpajjati yaṃ arahā va āpajjati sabbaṃ abyākatacitto va āpajjati.
methunadhammādibhedam āpattiṃ sukhavedanā samaṅgī āpajjati.
duṭṭhadosādibhedaṃ dukkhavedanā samaṅgī yaṃ sukhavedanā samaṅgī āpajjati, taṃ yeva
majjhatto hutvā āpajjanto adukkhamasukhavedanā samaṅgī āpajjati. tayo paṭikkhepā ti
buddhassa bhagavato tayo paṭikkhepā. catūsu paccayesu mahicchatā asantuṭṭhitā
kilesasallekhana-paṭipattiyā agopāyanā. imehi tayo dhammā buddhena bhagavatā
paṭikkhittā. appicchatādayo pana tayo buddhena bhagavatā anuññātā. tena vuttaṃ tayo
anuññātā 'ti. dasavasso 'mhī ti' parisaṃ upaṭṭhapento pañcavasso 'mhī ti nissayaṃ
agaṇhanto bālo āpajjati, na paṇḍito. ūnadasavasso byatto 'mhī ti bahussutattā
parisaṃ upaṭṭhapento ūnapañcavasso ca nissayaṃ agaṇhanto paṇdito āpajjati, no bālo.
avasesaṃ paṇḍito c' eva āpajjati bālo ca. vassaṃ anupagacchanto kāḷe āpajjati, no
juṇhe. mahāpavāraṇāya apavārento juṇhe āpajjati, no kāḷe. avasesaṃ kaḷe c' eva
āpajjati juṇhe ca. vassūpagamanaṃ kāḷe kappati, no juṇhe.
mahāpavāraṇāya pavāraṇā juṇhe kappati, no kāḷe. sesaṃ anuññātakaṃ kāḷe c' eva
kappati juṇhe ca. kattikapuṇṇamāsiyā pacchime pāṭipadadivase vikappetvā ṭhapitaṃ
vassikasāṭikaṃ nivāsento hemante āpajjati. Kurundiyaṃ pana kattikapuṇṇamāsadivase
apaccuddharitvā hemante āpajjatīti vuttaṃ,
[page 1326]
1326                Samantapāsādikā                    [P_VI.3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tam pi
suvuttaṃ. cātumāsaṃ adhiṭṭhātuṃ tato paraṃ vikappetun ti hi vuttaṃ. atirekamāse
sese gimhāne pariyesanto atirekaḍḍhamāse sese katvā nivāsento ca gimhe āpajjati
nāma. satiyā vassikasāṭikāya naggo kāyaṃ ovassāpento vasse āpajjati nāma.
pārisuddhiuposathaṃ vā adhiṭṭhānuposathaṃ vā karonto saṅgho āpajjati.
suttuddesañ ca adhiṭṭhānuposathañ ca karonto gaṇo āpajjati.
ekako suttuddesaṃ pārisuddhiuposathañ ca karonto puggalo āpajjati. pavāraṇāya pi
es' eva nayo. saṅghuposatho ca saṅghapavāraṇā ca saṅghass' eva kappati. gaṇuposatho
ca gaṇapavāraṇā ca gaṇass' eva kappati. adhiṭṭhānuposatho ca adhiṭṭhānapavāraṇā ca
puggalass' eva kappati. pārājikaṃ āpanno 'mhīti ādīni bhaṇanto vatthuṃ chādeti, na
āpattiṃ. methunaṃ dhammaṃ paṭisevin ti ādīni bhaṇanto āpattiṃ chādeti, no vatthuṃ.
yo n'eva vatthuṃ na āpattiṃ āroceti, ayaṃ vatthuñ c'eva chādeti āpattiñ ca.
paṭicchādetī ti paṭicchādi. jantāgharam eva paṭicchādi jantāgharapaṭicchādi.
itarāsu pi es' eva nayo. dvāraṃ pidahitvā anto jantāghare ṭhitena
parikammaṃāvaṭṭati. udake otiṇṇenāpi etad eva vaṭṭati. ubhayattha khādituṃ
bhuñjituṃ vā na vaṭṭati. vatthapaṭicchādi sabbakappiyatāya paṭicchannena sabbaṃ
kātuṃ vaṭṭati. vahantī ti yanti niyyanti. nindaṃ vā paṭikkosaṃ vā na labhanti.
candamaṇḍalaṃ abbhā-mahikā-dhūma-raja-rāhuvimuttaṃ vivaṭaṃ yeva virocati, na tesu
aññatarena paṭicchannaṃ. tathā sūriyamaṇḍalaṃ. dhammavinayo pi vivaritvā vibhajitvā
desiyamāno va virocati, no paṭicchanno. aññena bhesajjena karaṇīyena aññaṃ
viññāpento gilāno āpajjati, na bhesajjena karaṇīyena. bhesajjaṃ viññāpento agilāno
āpajjati. avasesaṃ āpattiṃ gilāno c'eva āpajjati agilāno ca. anto āpajjati no bahī
ti anupakhajjaseyyaṃ kappento anto āpajjati, no bahi. bahi āpajjati no anto ti
saṅghikaṃ mañcādiṃ ajjhokāse santharitvā pakkamanto bahi āpajjati, no anto.
avasesaṃ pana anto c' eva āpajjati bahi ca. antosīmāyan ti āgantuko āgantukavattaṃ
adassetvā sachattupāhano vihāraṃ pavisanto upacārasīmaṃ okkantamutto va āpajjati.
bahisīmāyā' ti gamiko dārubhaṇḍap ṭisāmanādi gamikavattaṃ apūretvā pakkamanto
upacārasīmaṃ atikkantamatto 'va āpajjati.

[page 1327]
P_VI.3]                Parivāra-vaṇṇanā           1327
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] avasesaṃ
antosīmāya c' eva āpajjati bahisīmāya ca. sati vuḍḍhatare anajjhiṭṭho dhammaṃ
bhāsanto saṅghamajjhe āpajjati nāma.
gaṇamajjhe pi puggalasantike pi es' eva nayo. kāyena vuṭṭhātī ti tiṇavatthāraka-
samathena vuṭṭhāti. kāyaṃ acāletvā vācāya desentassa vācāya vuṭṭhāti.
vacīsampayuttaṃ kāyakriyaṃ katvā desentassa kāyena vācāya vuṭṭhāti nāma.
saṅghamajjhe desanāgāminī pi vuṭṭhānagāminī pi vuṭṭhāti gaṇapuggalamajjhe pana
desanāgāminī yeva vuṭṭhāti. āgāḷhāya ceteyyā 'ti āgāḷhāya daḷhabhāvāya ceteyya.
tajjanīyakammādikatassa vattaṃ na pūrayato icchamāno saṃgho ukkhepaniyakammaṃ
kareyyā 'ti attho. alajjī ca hoti bālo ca apakatatto cā ti ettha bālo ayaṃ
dhammādhammaṃ na jānāti. apakatatto vā āpattānāpattiṃ na jānātī ti ettāvatā kammaṃ
na kātabbaṃ. bālabhāvamūlakaṃ pana apakatattabhāvamūlakañ ca āpattiṃ āpannassa
kammaṃ kātabban ti attho. adhisīle sīlavipanno nāma dve āpattikkhandhe āpanno.
ācāravipanno nāma pañca āpattikkhandhe āpanno. diṭṭhivipanno nāma antaggāhikāya
diṭṭhiyā samannāgato. tesaṃ āpattiṃ apassantānaṃ appaṭikarontānaṃ diṭṭhiñ ca
anissajjantānaṃ yeva kammaṃ kātabbaṃ. kāyiko davo nāma pāsakādīhi jūtakīḷanādibhedo
anācāro. vācasiko davo nāma mukhāḷambara-karaṇādibhedo anācāro. kāyikavācasiko nāma
naccana-gāyanādibhedo dvīhi pi dvārehi anācāro. kāyiko anācāro nāma kāyadvāre
paññattasikkhāpadavītikkamo. vācasiko anācāro nāma vacīdvāre
paññattasikkhāpadavītikkamo. kāyikavācasiko nāma dvāradvaye pi
paññattasikkhāpadavītikkamo. kāyikena upaghātikenā ti kāyadvāre paññattassa
sikkhāpadassa asikkhanena. yo hi taṃ na sikkhati, so na upaghāteti, tasmā tassa taṃ
asikkhanaṃ kāyikaṃ upaghātikan ti vuccati. sesa padadvaye pi es' eva nayo. kāyikena
micchājīvenā ti jaṅghapesanikādinā vā gaṇḍaphālanādinā vā vejjakammena. vācasikenā
ti sāsanauggahaṇāarocanādinā. tatiyapadaṃ ubhayasampayogavasena vuttaṃ.
[page 1328]
1328                     Samantapāsādikā               [P_VI.3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] alaṃ
bhikkhu mā bhaṇḍanan ti alaṃ bhikkhu mā bhaṇḍanaṃ kari, mā kalahaṃ mā vivādaṃ
karīti attho. na voharitabban ti na kiñci vattabbaṃ. vadato pi hi tādisassa vacanaṃ
na sotabbaṃ maññanti. na kismiñci paccekaṭṭhāne ti kismiñci bījanaggāhādike ekasmiṃ
pi jeṭṭhakaṭṭhāne na ṭhapetabbo ti attho. okāsakammaṃ karontassā ti karotu āyasmā
okāsaṃ ahaṃ taṃ vatthukāmo ti evaṃ okāsaṃ karontassa nālaṃ okāsakammaṃ kātun ti kiṃ
tvaṃ karissasīti okāso na kātabbo. savacanīyaṃ n' ādātabban ti vacanaṃ na ādātabbaṃ
vacanam pi na sotabbaṃ.
yattha gahetvā gantukāmo hoti na tattha gantabban ti attho. tih' aṅgehi
samannāgatassa bhikkhuno vinayo ti yaṃ so jānāti so tassa vinayo nāma hoti, so na
pucchitabbo ti attho.
anuyogo na dātabbo ti idaṃ kappatīti pucchantassa pucchāya okāso na dātabbo, aññaṃ
pucchā 'ti vattabbo. iti so n' eva pucchitabbo, nāssa pucchā sotabbā 'ti attho.
vinayo na sākacchātabbo ti vinayapañho na sākacchitabbo, kappiyākappiyakathā na
saṃsandetabbā. idaṃ appahāyā 'ti etaṃ brahmacāripaṭiññātādikaṃ laddhiṃ avijahitvā.
suddhaṃ brahmacārin ti khīṇāsavaṃ bhikkhuṃ. pātabyataṃ āpajjatī ti pātabyabhāvaṃ
paṭisevanaṃ āpajjati. idam appahāyā ti vacanato pana taṃ brahmacāripaṭiññātaṃ
pahāya khīṇāsavaṃ musā mayā bhaṇitaṃ khamatha me ti khamāpetvā n' atthi kāmetudoso
laddhiṃ vijahitvā gativisodhanaṃ kareyya.
akusalamūlānī ti akusalāni c' eva mūlāni ca, akusalānaṃ vā mūlāni akusalamūlāni.
kusalamūlesu pi es' eva nayo.
duṭṭhu caritāni virūpāni vā caritāni duccaritāni. suṭṭhu caritāni sundarāni vā
caritāni sucaritāni. kāyena karaṇabhūtena kataṃ duccaritaṃ kāyaduccaritaṃ. esa nayo
sabbattha. sesaṃ tattha tattha vuttanayattā uttānam evā ti.
                     tikavaṇṇanā niṭṭhitā
     [P_VI.4:] Catukkesu sakavācāya āpajjati paravācāya vuṭṭhātī ti vacīdvārikaṃ
padasodhammādibhedaṃ āpattiṃ āpajjitvā tiṇavatthārakasamathaṭṭhānaṃ gato parassa
kammavācāyā vuṭṭhāti.

[page 1329]
P_VI.4]                Parivāra-vaṇṇanā                1329
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
paravācāya āpajjati sakavācāya vuṭṭhātī ti pāpikāya diṭṭhiyā appaṭinissagge parassa
kammavācāya āpajjati.
puggalassa santike desento sakavācāya vuṭṭhāti. sakavācāya āpajjati sakavācāya
vuṭṭhātī ti vacīdvārikaṃ padasodhammādibhedaṃ āpattiṃ sakavācāya āpajjati desetvā
vuṭṭhāhanto pi sakavācāya vuṭṭhāti. paravācāya āpajjati paravācāya vuṭṭhātī ti
yāvatatiyakaṃ saṅghādisesaṃ parassa kammavācāya āpajjati vuṭṭhahanto pi parassa
parivāsakammavācādīhi vuṭṭhāti. tato paresu kāyadvārikaṃ kāyena āpajjati, desento
vācāya vuṭṭhāti. vacīdvārikaṃ vācāya āpajjati. tiṇavatthārake kāyena vutṭhāti.
kāyadvārikaṃ kāyena āpajjati. tam eva tiṇavatthārake kāyena vuṭṭhāti. vacīdvārikaṃ
vācāya āpajjati.
tam eva desento vācāya vuṭṭhāti. saṅghikamañcassa attano paccattharaṇena anatthato
kāyasamphusane lomagananaya āpajjitabbāpattiṃ sahagāraseyyāpattiñ ca pasutto
āpajjaṭi.
pabujjhitvā pana āpannabhāvaṃ ñatvā desento paribuddho vuṭṭhāti. jagganto āpajjitvā
pana tiṇavatthārakasamathaṭṭhāne sayanto paṭibuddho āpajjati pasutto vuṭṭhāti nāma.
pacchimapadadvayam pi vuttānusāren' eva veditabbaṃ.
acittakāpattiṃ acittako āpajjati nāma. pacchā desento sacittako vuṭṭhāti.
sacittakāpattiṃ sacittako āpajjati nāma.
tiṇavatthārakaṭṭhāne sayanto acittako vuṭṭhāti. sesapadadvayam pi vuttānusāren' eva
veditabbaṃ. yo sabhāgaṃ āpattiṃ deseti, ayaṃ desanāpaccayā dukkaṭaṃ āpajjanto
pācittiyādīsu aññataraṃ deseti, tañ ca desento dukkaṭaṃ āpajjati. taṃ pana dukkaṭaṃ
āpajjanto pācittiyādito vuṭṭhāti, pācittiyādito ca vuṭṭhahanto taṃ āpajjati. iti
ekassa puggalassa ekam eva payogaṃ sandhāya āpattiṃ āpajjanto desetī ti idaṃ
catukkaṃ vuttan ti veditabbaṃ.
kammacatukke pāpikāya diṭṭhiyā appaṭinissaggāpattiṃ kammena āpajjati. desento
akammena vuṭṭhāti. vissaṭṭhiādikaṃ akammena āpajjati parivāsādinā kammena vuṭṭhāti.
samanubhāsakammen, eva āpajjati kammena vuṭṭhāti. sesaṃ akammena āpajjati akammena
vuṭṭhāti. parikkhāracatukke paṭhamo sakaparikkhāro,

[page 1330]
1330                     Samantapāsādikā                [P_VI.4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] dutiyo
saṅghiko va, tatiyo cetiyasantako, catuttho gihiparikkhāro. sace pana so
pattacivaranavakammabhesajjānaṃ atthāya āhaṭo hoti. apāpuraṇaṃ dātuṃ anto
ṭhapāpetuñ ca vaṭṭati. sammukhacatukke pāpikāya diṭṭhiyā appaṭinissaggāpattiṃ
saṅghassa sammukhā āpajjati. vuṭṭhānakāle pana saṅghena kiccaṃ n' atthī ti
parammukhā vuṭṭhāti. vissaṭṭhiādikaṃ parammukhā āpajjati saṅghassa sammukhā
vuṭṭhāti. samānubhāsanaṃ saṅghassa sammukhā eva āpajjati sammukhā vuṭṭhāti. sesaṃ
sampajānamusāvādādibhedaṃ parammukhā 'va āpajjati parammukhā 'va vuṭṭhāti.
ajānantacatukkaṃ acittakacatukkasadisaṃ. liṅgapātubhāvenā 'ti sayitass' eva
bhikkhussa vā bhikkhuniyā vā liṅgaparivatte jāte sahagāraseyyāpatti hoti, idam etaṃ
paṭicca vuttaṃ. ubhinnam pi pana asādhāraṇāpatti liṅgapātubhāvena vuṭṭhāti.
sahapaṭilābhacatukke yassa bhikkhuno liṅgaṃ parivattati, so sahaliṅgapaṭilābhena
paṭhamaṃ uppannavasena seṭṭhabhāvena ca purimaṃ purisaliṅgaṃ jahati, pacchime
itthiliṅge patiṭṭhāti. purisakutta-purisākārādivasena pavattā kāyavacīviññattiyo
paṭippassambhanti bhikkhū 'ti vā puriso ti vā evaṃ pavattā paṇṇattiyo nirujjhanti.
yāni bhikkhunīhi asādhāraṇāni chacattālīsa sikkhāpadāni, tehi anāpatti yeva hoti.
dutiyacatukke pana yassā bhikkhuniyā liṅgaṃ parivattati, sā pacchā samuppattiyā vā
hīnabhāvena vā pacchimasaṅkhyaṃ gataṃ itthiliṅgaṃ jahati, vuttappahārena puriman ti
saṅkhyaṃ gate purisaliṅge patiṭṭhāti. vuttaviparitā viññattiyo paṭippassambhanti
bhikkhunī ti vā itthī ti vā evaṃ pavattā paṇṇattiyo pi nirujjhanti. yāni bhikkhūhi
asādhāraṇāni sotaṃ tiṃsañ ca sikkhāpadāni, tehi anāpatti yeva hoti. cattāro
samukkaṃsā 'ti cattāro mahāpadesā.
te hi bhagavatā anuppanne vatthumhi sayaṃ ukkaṃsitvā ukkhipitvā ṭhapitattā
samukkaṃsā 'ti vuccanti. paribhogā ti ajjhoharaṇīya paribhogā. udakaṃ pana
akālikattā appaṭiggahitakaṃ vaṭṭati. yāvakālikādīni appaṭiggahitakāni ajjhoharituṃ
na vaṭṭati. cattāri mahāvikaṭāni kālodissattā yathā vutte kāle vaṭṭanti. upāsako
sīlavā ti pañca vā dasa vā sīlāni gopayamāno.

[page 1331]
P_VI.4]                Parivāra-vaṇṇanā                1331
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
āgantukādicatukke sachattupāhano sasīsaṃ pāruto vihāraṃ pavisanto tattha vicaranto
ca āgantuko va āpajjati, no āvāsiko. āvāsikavattaṃ akaronto pana āvāsiko āpajjati,
no āgantuko. sesaṃ kāyavacīdvārikaṃ āpattiṃ ubho pi āpajjanti. asādhāraṇaṃ āpattiṃ
n' eva āgantuko āpajjati no āvāsiko. gamiyacatukke pi gamiyavattaṃ apūretvā
gacchanto gamiko āpajjati, no āvāsiko. āvāsikavattaṃ akaronto pana āvāsiko
āpajjati, no gamiko. sesaṃ ubho pi āpajjanti. asādhāraṇaṃ ubho pi n'
āpajjantivatthunānattatādicatukke catunnaṃ pārājikānaṃ aññamaññaṃ vatthunānattatā
va hoti, na āpattinānattatā. sabbāpi hi sā pārājikāpatti yeva. saṅghādisesādīsu pi
es' eva nayo.
bhikkhussa ca bhikkhuniyā ca aññamaññaṃ kāyasaṃsagge bhikkhussa saṅghādiseso,
bhikkhuniyā pārājikan ti evaṃ āpattinānattatā va hoti, na vatthunānattatā. ubhinnam
pi hi kāyasaṃsaggo 'va vatthu. tathā lasuṇakhādane bhikkhuniyā pācittiyam,
bhikkhussa dukkaṭan ti evam ādinā p' ettha nayena yojanā veditabbā. catunnaṃ
pārājikānaṃ terasahi saṅghādisesehi saddhiṃ vatthunānattatā c' eva āpattinānattatā
ca. evaṃ saṃghādisesādīnaṃ aniyatādīhi. ādito paṭṭhāya cattāri pārājikāni ekato
āpajjantānaṃ bhikkhubhikkhunīnaṃ n' eva vatthunānattatā no āpattinānattatā.
visuṃ āpajjantesu pi sesāsādhāraṇāpattiyo āpajjantesu pi es' eva nayo.
vatthusabhāgādicatukke bhikkhussa ca bhikkhuniyā ca kāyasaṃsagge vatthusabhāgatā,
no āpattisabhāgatā. catūsu pārājikesu āpattisabhāgatā, no vatthusabhāgatā. esa nayo
saṅghādisesādīsu. bhikkhussa ca bhikkhuniyā ca catūsu pārājikesu vatthusabhāgatā c'
eva āpattisabhāgatā ca. esa nayo sabbāsu sādhāraṇāpattīsu. asādhāraṇāpattiyaṃ n'
eva vatthusabhāgatā n' āpattisabhāgatā.
yo hi purimacatukke paṭhamapañho so idha dutiyo. yo ca tattha dutiyo so idha
paṭhamo. tatiyacatutthesu nānākaraṇaṃ n' atthi. upajjhāyacatukke saddhivihārikassa
upajjhāyena kattabbavattassa akaraṇe āpattiṃ upajjhāyo āpajjati, no saddhivihāriko.
upajjhāyassa kattabbavattaṃ akaronto saddhivihāriko āpajjati, no upajjhāyo. sesaṃ
ubho pi āpajjanti.

[page 1332]
1332                Samantapāsādikā                    [P_VI.4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
asādhāraṇaṃ ubho pi n' āpajjanti. ācariyacatukke pi es' eva nayo. ādiyantacatukke
pādaṃ vā atirekapādaṃ vā sahatthā ādiyanto garukaṃ āpajjati. ūnakapādaṃ gaṇhāhī ti
āṇattiyā aññaṃ payojento lahukaṃ āpajjati. etena nayena sesapadattayaṃ veditabbaṃ.
abhivādanārahacatukke bhikkhunīnaṃ tāva bhattagge navamabhikkhunito paṭṭhāya
upajjhāyāpi abhivādanārahā, no paccuṭṭhānārahā. avisesena ca vippakatabhojanassa
bhikkhussa yo koci vuḍḍhataro. saṭṭhivassassāpi pārivāsikassa samīpagato
tadahupasampanno pi paccuṭṭhānāraho, no abhivādanāraho. appaṭikkhittesu ṭhānesu
vuḍḍho navakassa abhivādanāraho c' eva paccuṭṭhānāraho ca. navako pana vuḍḍhassa n'
eva abhivādanāraho na paccuṭṭhānāraho. āsanārahacatukkassa paṭhamapadaṃ
purimacatukke dutiyapadena dutiyapadañ ca paṭhamapadena atthato sadisaṃ.
kālacatukke pavāretvā bhuñjanto kāle āpajjati, no vikāle.
vikālabhojanāpattiṃ vikāle āpajjati, no kāle. sesaṃ kāle c' eva āpajjati vikāle ca.
asādhāraṇaṃ n' eva kāle no vikāle.
paṭiggahita-catukke purebhattaṃ paṭiggahitāmisaṃ kāle kappati, no vikāle. pānakaṃ
vikāle kappati punadivasaṃhi no kāle, sattāhakālikaṃ yāvajīvikaṃ kāle c' eva
kappati vikāle ca. attano attano kālātītaṃ yāvakālikādittayaṃ akappiyamaṃsaṃ
uggahitakaṃ appaṭiggahitakañ ca n' eva kāle kappati no vikāle. paccantimacatukke
samudde sīmaṃ bandhanto paccantimesu janapadesu āpajjati, no majjhimesu.
pañcavaggena gaṇena upasampādento guṇaṅguṇūpāhanaṃ dhuvanhānaṃ cammattharaṇāni ca
majjhimesu janapadesu āpajjati, no paccantimesu. imāni cattāri idha na kappantī ti
vadanto pi paccantimesu āpajjati. idha kappantī ti vadanto pana majjhimesu
āpajjati. sesāpattiṃ ubhayattha āpajjati. asādhāraṇaṃ na katthaci āpajjati.
dutiyacatukke pañcavaggena gaṇena upasampadādi catubbidham pi vatthu paccantimesu
janapadesu kappati. idaṃ kappatī ti dīpetuṃ pi tatth' eva kappati, no majjhimesu,
idaṃ na kappatī ti dīpetuṃ pana majjhimesu janapadesu kappati, no paccantimesu.

[page 1333]
P_VI.4]                Parivāra-vaṇṇanā                1333
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] sesaṃ
anujānāmi bhikkhave pañca loṇānī ti ādi anuññātakaṃ ubhayattha kappati. yaṃ pana
akappiyan ti paṭikkhittaṃ taṃ ubhayatthāpi na kappati. antoādicatukke
anupakhajjaseyyādiṃ anto āpajjati, no bahi. ajjhokāse saṅghikamañcādīni nikkhipitvā
pakkhamanto bahi āpajjati, no anto. sesaṃ anto c' eva bahi ca. asādhāraṇaṃ n' eva
anto na bahi. antosīmādicatukke āgantuko vattaṃ apūrento antosīmāya āpajjati.
gamiyo bahisīmāya. musāvādādiṃ antosīmāya ca bahisīmāya ca āpajjati. asādhāraṇaṃ na
katthaci. gāmacatukke antaragharapaṭisaṃyuttaṃ sekhiyapaññattiṃ gāme āpajjati, no
araññe. bhikkhunī aruṇaṃ uṭṭhāpayamānā araññe āpajjati, no gāme. musāvādādiṃ gāme
c' eva āpajjati araññe ca. asādhāraṇāṃ na katthaci.
cattāro pubbakiccā' ti sammajjanī padīpo ca udakaṃ āsanena cā 'ti idaṃ catubbidhaṃ
pubbakaraṇan ti vuccatīti vuttaṃ.
chandapārisuddhi utukkhānaṃ bhikkhugaṇanā ca ovādo ti ime pana cattāro pubbakiccā
ti veditabbā. cattāro pattakallā 'ti uposatho yāvatikā ca bhikkhū kammappattāto
āgatā honti sabhāgāpattiyo na vijjanti vajjanīyā ca puggalā tasmiṃ na honti
pattakallan ti vuccatīti. cattāri anaññapācittiyāni ti etad eva paccayaṃ karitvā
anaññaṃ pācittiyan ti evaṃ vuttāni anupakhajjaseyyākappanasikkhāpadaṃ, eh' āvuso
gāmaṃ vā 'ti sikkhāpadaṃ, sañcicca kukkucca upadahanaṃ, upassutitiṭṭhanan ti imāni
cattāri. catasso bhikkhusammutiyo ti ekarattaṃ pi ce bhikkhu ticīvarena
vippavaseyya aññatra bhikkhusammutiyā, aññaṃ navaṃ santhataṃ kārāpeyya aññatra
bhikkhusammutiyā, tato ce uttari vippavaseyya aññatra bhikkhusammutiyā, duṭṭhullaṃ
āpattiṃ anupasampannassa āroceyya aññatra bhikkhusammutiyā ti evaṃ āgatā terasahi
sammutīhi muttā sammutiyo. gilānacatukke aññabhesajjena karaṇīyena lolatāya aññaṃ
viññāpento gilāno āpajjati. abhesajjakaraṇīyena bhesajjaṃ viññāpento agilāno
āpajjati. musāvādādiṃ ubho pi. asādhāraṇaṃ ubho pi n' āpajjanti. sesaṃ sabbattha
uttānam evā 'ti.
                     catukkavaṇṇanā niṭṭhitā

[page 1334]
1334                     Samantapāsādikā                [P_VI.5
     [P_VI.5:] Pañcakesu pañca puggalā niyatā 'ti ānantariyānam ev' etaṃ gahaṇaṃ.
pañcacchedanakā āpatti nāma pamāṇātikkante mañcapīṭha-nisīdana-kaṇḍupaṭicchādi
vassikasāṭikāsu sugatacīvare ca veditabbā. pañcah' ākārehī ti alajjitā aññāṇatā
kukkuccapakatatā akappiye kappiyasaññitā kappiye akappiyasaññitā 'ti imehi pañcahi.
pañca āpattiyo musāvādapaccayā ti pārājika-thullaccaya-dukkaṭa-saṅghādisesa-
pācittiyā. anāmantacāro ti santaṃ bhikkhuṃ anāpucchā purebhattaṃ pacchābhattaṃ
kulesu cārittaṃ āpajjeyyā ti imassa āpucchitvā cārassa abhāvo. anadhiṭṭhānan ti
gaṇabhojane aññatra samayā ti vuttaṃ samayaṃ adhiṭṭhahitvā bhojanaṃ adhiṭṭhānaṃ
nāma. tathā akaraṇaṃ anadhiṭṭhānaṃ. avikappanā nāma yā paramparabhojanehi vikappanā
vuttā, tassā akaraṇaṃ. imāni hi pañca-piṇḍapātikassa dhutaṅgen' eva paṭikkhittāni.
ussaṅkitaparisaṅkito ti ye passanti ye suṇanti, tehi ussaṅkito c' eva parisaṅkito
ca. api ca akuppadhammo khīṇāsavo pi samāno, tasmā agocarā pariharitabbā.
na hi etesu sandissamāno ayasato vā garahato vā muccati.
sosānikan ti susāne patitakaṃ. pāpaṇikan ti āpaṇadvāre patitakaṃ. thūpacīvaran ti
vammikaṃ parikkhipitvā balikammakataṃ. ābhisekikan ti nhānaṭṭhāne vā rañño
abhisekaṭṭhāne vā chaḍḍitacīvaraṃ. gatapaṭiyāgatan ti susānaṃ netvā puna ānītakaṃ.
pañca mahācorā uttarimanussadhamme vuttā. pañcāpattiyo kāyato samuṭṭhantī ti
paṭhamena āpattisamuṭṭhānena pañca āpattiyo āpajjati. bhikkhu kappiyasaññī
saññācikāya kuṭiṃ karotī ti evaṃ antarapeyyāle vuttāpattiyo pañca āpattiyo. kāyato
ca vācato cā ti tatiyena āpatti samuṭṭhānena pañcāapattiyo āpajjati. bhikkhu
kappiyasaññī saṃvidahitvā kuṭiṃ karotī ti evaṃ tatth' eva vuttā āpattiyo.
desanāgāminiyo ti ṭhapetvā pārājikañ ca saṃghādisesañ ca avasesā. pañcakammānī ti
tajjanīyaniyasa-pabbājanīya-paṭisāraṇīyāni cattāri ukkhepanīyañ ca tividham pi ekan
ti pañca. yāvatatiyake pañcā 'ti ukkhittānuvattikāya bhikkhuniyā yāvatatiyaṃ
samanubhāsanāya appaṭinissajjanti yā pārājikaṃ thullaccayaṃ dukkaṭan ti tisso
bhedakānuvattakādi samanubhāsanāsu saṅghādise.

[page 1335]
[P_VI.5Parivāra-vaṇṇanā1335
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] pāpikāya
diṭṭhiyā appaṭinissagge pācittiyaṃ. adinnan ti aññena adinnaṃ. aviditan ti
paṭiggaṇhāmīti cetanāya abhāvena aviditaṃ. akappiyan ti pañcahi samaṇakappehi
akappiyakataṃ. yaṃ vā pan' aññam pi akappiyamaṃsaṃ akappiyabhojanaṃ. akatātirittan
ti pavāretvā atirittaṃ akataṃ. samajjadānan ti naṭasamajjādi dānaṃ. usabhadānan ti
gogaṇassa antare usabhavissajjanaṃ. cittakkammadānan ti āvāsaṃ kāretvā tattha
cittakammaṃ kāretuṃ vaṭṭati. idaṃ pana paṭibhānacittakammadānaṃ sandhāya vuttaṃ.
imāni hi pañca kiñcāpi lokassa puññasammatāni, atha kho apuññāni akusalāni yeva.
uppannaṃ paṭibhānan ti ettha paṭibhānan ti kathetukamyatā vuccati. ime pañca
duppaṭivinodayā ti na suppaṭivinodayā. upāyena pana kāraṇena anurūpāhi
paccavekkhana-anusāsanādīhi sakkā paṭivinodetun ti attho. sakacittaṃ pasīdatī ti
ettha imāni vatthūni. Kaṭāndhakāravāsī Phussarevatthero kira cetiyaṇgaṇaṃ
sammajjitvā ekaṃsaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ katvā sinduvārakusuma-santhatam iva
samavippakiṇṇavālikaṃ cetiyaṅgaṇaṃ olokento buddhārammaṇaṃ pītipāmojjaṃ uppādetvā
aṭṭhāsi. tasmiṃ khaṇe māro pabbatapāde nibbattakāḷamakkaṭo viya hutvā cetiyaṅgaṇe
gomayaṃ vippakiranto gato. thero an asakkhi arahattaṃ pāpuṇituṃ, sammajjitvā
agamāsi. dutiyadivase pi jaraggavo hutvā tādisam eva vippakāraṃ akāsi. tatiyadivase
vaṅkapādaṃ manussattabhāvaṃ nimminitvā pādena parikasanto agamāsi.
thero evarūpo vībhacchapuriso samantā yojanappamāṇesu gocaragāmesu n' atthi, siyā
nu kho māro ti cintetvā māro 'si tvan ti āha. āma bhante māro 'mhi, na dāni te
vañcetuṃ asakkhin ti. diṭṭhapubbo tayā tathāgato ti. āma diṭṭhapubbo ti. māro nāma
mahānubhāvo hoti, iṅgha tāva buddhassa bhagavato attabhāvasadisaṃ attabhāvaṃ
nimmināhī ti. na sakkā bhante tādisaṃ rūpaṃ nimminituṃ, api ca kho pana taṃ
sarikkhakaṃ patirūpakaṃ nimminissāmī ti sakaattabhāvaṃ vijahitvā buddharūpasadisena
attabhāvena aṭṭhāsi.

[page 1336]
1336                Samantapāsādikā                    [P_VI.5
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] thero
māraṃ oloketvā ayaṃ tāva sarāgadosamoho evaṃ sobhati, kathaṃ nu kho bhagavā na
sobhati sabbaso vītarāgadosamoho ti buddhārammaṇaṃ pītiṃ paṭilabhitvā vipassanaṃ
vaḍḍhetvā arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. māro vañcito 'mhi tayā bhante ti āha. thero pi kiṃ
atthi jaramāra tādisaṃ vañcetun ti āha. Lokantaravihāre pi Datto nāma daharabhikkhu
cetiyaṅgaṇaṃ sammajjitvā olokento odāta-kasiṇaṃ paṭilabhi, aṭṭha samāpattiyo
nibbattesi. tato vipassanaṃ vaḍḍhetvā phalattayaṃ sacchākāsi. paracittaṃ pasīdatī
ti ettha imāni vatthūni, Tisso nāma daharabhikkhu Jambukolacetiyaṅgaṇaṃ sammajjitvā
saṅkāra-chaḍḍaniṃ hatthena gahetvā va aṭṭhāsi. tasmiṃ khaṇe Tissadattatthero nāma
nāvāto orūyha cetiyaṅgaṇaṃ olokento bhāvitacittena sammaṭṭhaṭṭhānan ti ñatvā pañhā
sahassaṃ pucchi. itaro sabbaṃ vissajjesi. aññatarasmiṃ pi vihāre thero cetiyaṅgaṇaṃ
sammajjitvā vattaṃ paricchindi. Yonaka-visayato cetiyavandanakā cattāro therā
āgantvā cetiyaṅgaṇaṃ disvā anto appavisitvā dvāre yeva ṭhatvā eko thero aṭṭha kappe
anussari. eko soḷasa. eko vīsati. eko tiṃsa kappe anussari.
devatā attamanā hontī ti ettha idaṃ vatthu. ekasmiṃ kira vihāre eko bhikkhu
cetiyaṅgaṇañ ca bodhiyaṅgaṇañ ca sammajjitvā nhāyituṃ gato. devatā imassa vihārassa
katakālato paṭṭhāya evaṃ vattaṃ pūretvā sammaṭṭhapubbo bhikkhu n'atthī ti
pasannacittā pupphahatthā aṭṭhaṃsu.
thero āgantvā kataragāmavāsikā 'ttha 'ti āha. bhante idh' eva vasāma, imassa
vihārassa katakālato paṭṭhāya evaṃ vattaṃ pūretvā sammaṭṭhapubbo bhikkhu n' atthī
ti tumhākañ ca bhante vatte pasīditvā pupphahatthā ṭhitā 'mhā 'ti devatā āhaṃsu.
pāsādikasaṃvattanikan ti ettha idaṃ vatthu.
ekaṃ kira amaccaputtaṃ Abhayattherañ ca ārabbha ayaṃ kathā udapādi kiṃ nu kho
amaccaputto pāsādiko Abhayathero ti ubho pi ne ekasmiṃ ṭhāne olokessāmā 'ti ñātakā
amaccaputtaṃ alaṅkaritvā Mahācetiyaṃ vandāpessāmā ti agamaṃsu. theramātā 'pi
pāsādikaṃ cīvaraṃ kāretvā puttassa pahiṇi, putto me kese chindāpetvā imaṃ cīvaraṃ
pārupitvā bhikkhusaṃghaparivuto Mahācetiyaṃ vandatū 'ti amaccaputto ñātiparivuto
pācīnadvārena cetiyaṅgaṇam ārūḷho.

[page 1337]
P_VI.5]           Parivāra-vaṇṇanā                1337
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
Abhayatthero bhikkhusaṅghaparivuto dakkhiṇadvārena cetiyaṅgaṇaṃ ārūhitvā
cetiyaṅgaṇe tena saddhiṃ samāgantvā āha, kiṃ tvaṃ āvuso mahallakattherassa
samaṭṭhaṭṭhāne kacavaraṃ chaḍḍetvā mayā saddhiṃ yugaggāhaṃ gaṇhāsī ti.
atītattabhāve kira Abhayatthero Mallakatthero nāma hutvā gocaragāme cetiyaṅgaṇaṃ
sammajji. amaccaputto mahāupāsako hutvā sammaṭṭhaṭṭhāne kacavaraṃ gahetvā chaḍḍesi.
satthusāsanaṃ kataṃ hotī ti idaṃ sammajjanavattaṃ nāma buddhehi vaṇṇitaṃ, tasmā taṃ
karontena satthusāsanaṃ kataṃ hoti. tatr' idaṃ vatthu, āyasmā kira Sāriputto
Himavantaṃ gantvā ekasmiṃ pabbhāre asammajjitvā'va nirodhaṃ samāpajjitvā nisīdi.
bhagavā āvajjanto therassa asammajjitvā nisinnabhāvaṃ ñatvā ākāsena gantvā therassa
purato asammaṭṭhaṭṭhāne pādāni dassetvā paccāgañchi. thero samāpattito vuṭṭhito
bhagavato pādāni disvā balava-hirottappaṃ paccupaṭṭhāpetvā jaṇṇukehi patiṭṭhāya
asammajjitvā nisinnabhāvaṃ vata me satthā aññāsi, saṃghamajjhe dāni codanaṃ
kāressāmī ti dasabalassa santikaṃ gantvā vanditvā nisīdi. bhagavā kuhiṃ gato 'si
Sāriputtā 'ti vatvā na patirūpaṃ dāni te mayhaṃ anantare ṭhāne ṭhatvā vicarantassa
asammajjitvā nisīditun ti āha.
tato paṭṭhāya thero gaṇṭhikapaṭimuñcanaṭṭhāne pi tiṭṭhanto pādena kacavaraṃ
viyūhitvā va tiṭṭhati. attano bhāsapariyantaṃ na uggaṇhātī ti imasmiṃ vatthusmiṃ
ettakaṃ suttaṃ upalabbahati, ettako vinicchayo, ettakaṃ suttañ ca vinicchayañ ca
vakkhāmī ti evaṃ attano bhāsapariyantaṃ na uggaṇhāti. ayaṃ codakassa purimakathā,
ayaṃ pacchimakathā, ayaṃ cuditakassa purimakathā, ayaṃ pacchimakathā, ettakaṃ
gayhupagaṃ, ettakaṃ na gayhupagan ti evaṃ anuggaṇhanto pana parassa bhāsapariyantaṃ
na uggaṇhāti nāma. āpattiṃ na jānātī ti pārājikaṃ vā saṅghādisesaṃ vā ti sattannaṃ.
āpattikkhandhānaṃ nānākaraṇaṃ na jānāti. mūlan ti dve āpattiyā mūlāni kāyo ca vācā
ca, tāni na jānāti. samudayan ti cha āpattisamuṭṭhānāni āpattisamudayo nāma,

[page 1338]
1338                     Samantapāsādikā                [P_VI.5
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tāni na
jānāti. pārājikādīnaṃ vatthuṃ na jānātī ti pi vuttaṃ hoti. nirodhan ti ayaṃ
āpattidesanāya nirujjhati vūpasammati, ayaṃ vuṭṭhānenā 'ti evaṃ āpattinirodhaṃ na
jānāti. satta samathe ajānanto pana āpattinirodhagāmini-paṭipadaṃ na jānāti.
adhikaraṇapañcake adhikaraṇaṃ nāma cattāri adhikaraṇāni. adhikaraṇassa mūlaṃ nāma
tettiṃsa mūlāni vivādādhikaraṇassa dvādasa mūlāni, anuvādādhikaraṇassa cuddasa,
āpattādhikaraṇassa cha, kiccādhikaraṇassa ekaṃ. tāni parato āvibhavissanti.
adhikaraṇa-samudayo nāma adhikaraṇasamuṭṭhānaṃ. vivādādhikaraṇaṃ aṭṭhārasa
bhedakaravatthūni nissāya uppajjati.
anuvādādhikaraṇaṃ catasso vipattiyo. āpattādhikaraṇaṃ sattāpattikkhandhe.
kiccādhikaraṇaṃ cattāri, saṅghakiccānī ti imaṃ vibhāgaṃ na jānātī ti attho.
adhikaraṇa-nirodhaṃ na jānātī ti dhammena vinayena satthusāsanena mūlāmūlaṃ gantvā
vinicchayasamataṃ pāpetuṃ na sakkoti. idaṃ adhikaraṇaṃ dvīhi, idaṃ catūhi, idaṃ
tīhi, idaṃ ekena samathena sammatī ti evaṃ satta samathe ajānanto pana
adhikaraṇanirodhagāmini-paṭipadaṃ na jānāti nāma.
vatthuṃ na jānātī ti idaṃ pārājikassa vatthu, idaṃ saṅghādisesassā ti evaṃ
sattannaṃ āpattikkhandhānaṃ vatthuṃ na jānāti. nidānan ti sattannaṃ nidānānaṃ idaṃ
sikkhāpadaṃ ettha paññattaṃ, idaṃ etthā ti na jānāti.
paññattiṃ na jānātī ti tasmiṃ tasmiṃ sikkhāpade paṭhamapaññattiṃ na jānāti.
anupaññattī ti punappunaṃ paññattiṃ na jānāti. anusandhivacanapathan ti
kathānusandhivinicchayānusandhivasena vatthuṃ na jānāti. ñattiṃ na jānātī ti
sabbena sabbaṃ ñattiṃ na jānāti. ñattiyā karaṇaṃ na jānātī ti ñattikiccaṃ nā
jānāti. osāraṇādīsu navasu ṭhānesu ñattikammaṃ nāma hoti.
ñattidutiyañatticatutthakammesu ñattiyā kammappatto hutvā tiṭṭhatīti na jānāti. na
pubbakusalo hoti na aparakusalo ti pubbe kathetabbañ ca pacchā kathetabbañ ca na
jānāti. ñatti nāma pubbe ṭhapetabbā, pacchā na ṭhapetabbā 'ti pi na jānāti.
akālaññū ca hotī ti kālaṃ na jānāti. anajjhiṭṭho ayācito bhāsati, ñattikālam pi
ñattikhettaṃ pi ñattiokāsam pi na jānāti.

[page 1339]
P_VI.5,6]                Parivāra-vaṇṇanā                1339
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] mandattā
momūhattā'ti kevalaṃ aññāṇena momūhabhāvena dhutaṅge ānisaṃsaṃ ajānitvā. pāpiccho
ti tena araññavāsena paccayalābhaṃ patthayamāno. pavivekan ti
kāyacittaupadhivivekaṃ. idamatthitan ti imāya kalyaṇāya paṭipattiyā attho etassā ti
idamatthi. idamatthino bhāvo idamatthitā. taṃ idamatthitaṃ yeva nissāya, na aññaṃ
kiñci lokāmisan ti attho. uposathaṃ na jānātī ti navavidhaṃ uposathaṃ na jānāti.
uposathakamman ti adhammena vaggādibhedaṃ catubbidhaṃ uposathakammaṃ na jānāti.
pātimokkhan ti dve mātikā na jānāti. pātimokkhuddesan ti sabbam pi navavidhaṃ
pātimokkhuddesaṃ na jānāti. pavāraṇan ti navavidhaṃ pavāraṇaṃ na
jānātipavāraṇakammaṃ uposathakamma-sadisam eva. apāsādikapañcake apāsādikan ti
kāyaducaritādi akusalakammaṃ vuccati. pāsādikan ti kāyasucaritādi kusalakammaṃ
vuccati.
ativelan ti velaṃ atikkamma bahutaraṃ kālaṃ kulesu appaṃ vihāre ti attho. otāro ti
kilesānaṃ anto otaraṇaṃ.
saṅkiliṭṭhan ti duṭṭhullāpatti-kāyasaṃsaggādibhedaṃ. visuddhipañcake
pavāraṇāggahaṇena navavidhāpi pavāraṇā veditabbā. sesam sabbattha uttānam evā ti.
                    pañcaka-vaṇṇanā niṭṭhitā.
     [P_VI.6:] Chakkesu cha sāmiciyo ti so ca bhikkhu anabbhito te ca bhikkhū
gārayhā ayaṃ tattha sāmici, yuñjant' āyasmanto sakaṃ mā vo sakaṃ vinassā ti ayaṃ
tattha sāmici, ayaṃ te bhikkhu patto yāva bhedanāya dhāretabbo ti ayaṃ tattha
sāmici, tato nīharitvā bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ saṃvibhajitabbaṃ ayaṃ tattha sāmici,
aññātabbaṃ paripucchitabbaṃ paripañhitabbaṃ ayaṃ tattha sāmici, yassa bhavissati so
harissatī ti ayaṃ tattha sāmici, iti imā bhikkhu-pātimokkhe yeva cha sāmiciyo.
chacchedanakā ti pañcake vuttā pañca bhikkhunīnaṃ udakasāṭikāya saddhiṃ cha. chah'
ākārehī ti alajjitā aññāṇatā kukkuccayakatatā akappiye kappiyasaññitā kappiye
akappiyasaññitā satisammosā 'ti. tattha ekaratta-chāratta-sattāhātikkamādīsu
āpattiṃ satisammosena āpajjati.

[page 1340]
1340                     Samantapāsādikā                [P_VI.6,7
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] sesaṃ
vuttanayam eva. cha ānisaṃsā vinayadhare 'ti pañcake vuttā pañca tass' ādheyyo
uposatho ti iminā saddhiṃ cha. cha paramānī ti dasāha-paramaṃ atirekacīvaraṃ
dhāretabbaṃ, māsaparamaṃ tena bhikkhunā taṃ cīvaraṃ nikkhipitabbaṃ,
santaruttaraparamaṃ tena bhikkhunā tato cīvaraṃ sāditabbaṃ, chakkhattuparamaṃ
tuṇhībhūtena uddissaṭṭhātabbaṃ, navaṃ pana bhikkhunā santhataṃ kārāpetvā
chabbassāni dhāretabbaṃ chabbassaparamatā dhāretabbaṃ, tiyojanaparamaṃ sahatthā
dhāretabbāni, dasāhaparamaṃ atirekapatto dhāretabbo, sattāhaparamaṃ sannidhikārakaṃ
paribhuñjitabbāni, chārattaparamaṃ tena bhikkhunā tena cīvarena vippavasitabbaṃ,
catukkaṃsaparamaṃ, aḍḍhateyakaṃsaparamaṃ, dvaṅgulapabbaparamaṃ ādātabbaṃ,
aṭṭhaṅgulaparamaṃ mañcapaṭipādakaṃ, aṅgulaparamaṃ dantakaṭṭhan ti iti imāni cuddasa
paramāni. tattha paṭhamāni cha ekaṃ chakkaṃ.
tato ekaṃ apanetvā sesesu ekekaṃ pakkhipitvā ti ādinā nayena aññāni pi chakkāni
kātabbāni. cha āpattiyo ti tīṇi chakkāni antarapeyyāle vuttāni. cha kammānī ti
tajjanīyaniyasa-pabbājanīya-paṭisāraṇīyāni cattāri, āpattiyā adassane ca
appaṭikacce ca vuttadvayam pi ekaṃ, pāpikāya diṭṭhiyā appaṭinissagge ekam ti cha.
nahāne ti oren' aḍḍhamāsaṃ nhāne. vippakatacīvarāadi chakkadvayaṃ kathinakkhandhake
niddiṭṭhaṃ. sesaṃ sabbattha uttānam evā ti.
                     chakka-vaṇṇanā niṭṭhitā
     [P_VI.7:] Sattakesu satta sāmiciyo ti pubbe vuttesu chasu sā ca bhikkhunī
anabbhitā tā ca bhikkhuniyo gārayhā ayaṃ tattha sāmicī ti imaṃ pakkhipitvā satta
veditabbā. satta adhammikā paṭiññātakaraṇā ti bhikkhu-pārājikaṃ ajjhāpanno hoti
pārājikena codiyamāno saṅghādisesaṃ ajjhāpanno 'mhī ti paṭijānāti, taṃ saṅgho
saṅghādisesena kāreti, adhammikaṃ paṭiññātakaraṇan ti evaṃ Samathakkhandhake
niddiṭṭhā. dhammikāpi tatth' eva niddiṭṭhā. sattannam anāpatti sattāhakaraṇīyena
gantun ti Vassūpanāyikakkhandhake vuttaṃ.

[page 1341]
P_VI.7,8]                Parivāra-vaṇṇanā                1341
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
sattānisaṃsā vinayadhare ti tass' ādheyyo uposatho pavāraṇā 'ti imehi saddhiṃ
pañcake vuttā pañca satta honti.
satta paramānī ti chakke vuttāni yeva sattakavasena yojetabbāni. katacīvaran ti
ādīni dve sattakāni Kathinakkhandhake niddiṭṭhāni. bhikkhussa na hoti āpatti
daṭṭhabbā bhikkhussa hoti paṭikātabbā 'ti imāni tīṇi sattakāni dve adhammikāni,
ekaṃ dhammikaṃ. tāni tīṇi pi Campeyyake niddiṭṭhāni.
asaddhammā ti asataṃ dhammā, asanto vā dhamṃā, asobhaṇā hīnā lāmakā 'ti attho.
saddhammā 'ti sataṃ buddhādīnaṃ dhammā, santo vā dhammā, sundharo uttamā ti attho.
sesaṃ sabbattha uttānam evā ti.
                    sattaka-vaṇṇanā niṭṭhitā
     [P_VI.8:] Aṭṭhakesu aṭṭhānisaṃse ti na mayaṃ iminā bhikkhunā saddhiṃ uposathaṃ
karissāma, vinā iminā bhikkhunā uposathaṃ karissāma, na mayaṃ iminā bhikkhunā
saddhiṃ pavāressāma, saṅghakammaṃ karissāma, āsane nisīdissāma, yāgupāne
nisīdissāma, bhattagge nisīdissāma, ekacchanne vasissāma, yathāvuḍḍhaṃ abhivādanaṃ
paccuṭṭhānaṃ añjalīkammaṃ sāmicikammaṃ karissāma, vinā iminā bhikkhunā karissāmā ti
evaṃ Kosambakakkhandhake vutte ānisaṃse. dutiya aṭṭhake pi es' eva nayo. tam pi hi
evam eva Kosambakakkhandhake vuttaṃ aṭṭha yāvatatiyakā ti bhikkhūnaṃ terasake
cattāro bhikkhunīnaṃ sattarasake bhikkhūhi asādhāraṇā cattāro ti aṭṭha. aṭṭhah'
ākārehi kulāni dūsetī ti kulāni dūseti puppehena vā phalena vā cuṇṇena vā mattikāya
vā dantakaṭṭhena vā veḷuyā vā vejjikāya vā jaṅghapesanikena vā ti imehi aṭṭhahi.
hāatikā Cīvarakkhandhake, aparā aṭṭha Kathinakkhandhake vuttā. aṭṭhahi asaddhammehī
ti lābhena alābhena yasena ayasena sakkārena asakkārena pāpicchātāya pāpamittatāya.
aṭṭha lokadhammā nāma lābhe sārāgo alābhe paṭivirodho, evaṃ yase ayase pasaṃsāya
nindāya. sukhe sārāgo dukkhe paṭivirodho ti. aṭṭhaṅgiko musāvādo ti vinidhāya
saññan ti iminā saddhiṃ pāḷiyaṃ āgatehi sattahī ti aṭṭhahi aṅgehi aṭṭhaṅgiko.

[page 1342]
1342                     Samantapāsādikā               [P_VI.8,9
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] aṭṭha
uposathaṅgānī ti
     pāṇaṃ na hane na c' ādinnam ādiye,
     musā na bhāse na ca majjapo siyā.
     abrahmacariyā virameyya methunā,
     rattiṃ na bhuñjeyya vikālabhojanaṃ.
     mālaṃ na dhāraye na ca gandham ācare,
     mañce chamāyañ ca vasayetha santhate.
     etañ hi aṭṭhaṅgikam āh' uposathaṃ,
     buddhena dukkhantagunā pakāsitan ti.
evaṃ vuttāni. aṭṭha dūteyyaṅgānī ti idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sotā ca hoti sāvetā cā
ti ādinā nayena saṅghabhedake vuttāni. titthiyavattāni Mahākhandhake niddiṭṭhāni.
anatirittā ca atirittā ca pavāraṇasikkhāpade niddiṭṭhā. aṭṭhannaṃ paccuṭṭhātabban
ti bhattagge vuḍḍhabhikkhunīnaṃ āsanam pi tāsaṃ yeva dātabbaṃ. Upāsikā 'ti Visākhā.
aṭṭhānisamsā vinayadhare ti pañcake vuttesu pañcasu tass' ādheyyo uposatho pavāraṇā
saṃghakamman ti ime tayo pakkhipitvā aṭṭha veditabbā. aṭṭha paramānī ti pubbe
vuttaparamān' eva aṭṭhakavasena yojetvā veditabbāni. aṭṭhasu dhammesu sammā
vattitabban ti na pakatattassa bhikkhuno uposatho ṭhapetabbo, na pavāraṇā
ṭhapetabbā ti ādinā nayena Samathakkhandhake niddiṭṭhesu aṭṭhasu.
sesaṃ sabbattha uttānam evā ti.
                    aṭṭhaka-vaṇṇanā niṭṭhitā
     [P_VI.9:] Navakesu nava āghātavatthūnī ti anatthaṃ me acarī ti ādīni nava.
nava āghātapaṭivinayā ti anatthaṃ me acari, taṃ kut' ettha labbhā 'ti āghātaṃ
paṭivinetī ti ādīni nava.
nava vinītavatthūnī ti navahi āghātavatthūhi ārati virati paṭivirati setughāto.
navahi saṅgho bhijjatī ti navannaṃ vā Upāli atirekanavannaṃ vā saṅgharāji c' eva
hoti saṅghabhedo cā ti. nava paramānī ti pubbe vuttaparamān' eva navakavasena
yojetvā veditabbāni. nava taṇhāmūlakaṃ nāma taṇhaṃ paṭicca pariyesanā, pariyesanaṃ
paṭicca lābho, lābhaṃ paṭicca vinicchayo, vinicchayaṃ paṭicca chandarāgo,

[page 1343]
P_VI.9,10]                Parivāra-vaṇṇanā                1343
chandarāgaṃ paṭicca ajjhosānaṃ, ajjhosānaṃ paṭicca pariggaho, pariggahaṃ paṭicca
macchariyaṃ, macchariyaṃ paṭicca ārakkhā ārakkhādhikaraṇaṃ daṇḍādāna-satthādāna-
kalahaviggaha-vivāda-tuvaṃtuvaṃ-pesuñña-musāvādā. navavidha mānā ti seyyassa seyyo
'haṃ asmī ti mānādayo. nava cīvarānī ti ticīvaran ti vā vassikasāṭikā ti vā ti
ādinā nayena vuttāni. na vikappetabbānī ti adhiṭṭhitakālato paṭṭhāya na
vikappetabbāni. nava adhammikāni dānānī ti saṅghassa pariṇataṃ aññasaṃghassa vā
cetiyassa vā puggalassa vā pariṇāmeti, cetiyassa pariṇataṃ aññassa cetiyassa vā
saṅghassa vā puggalassa vā pariṇāmeti, puggalassa pariṇataṃ aññapuggalassa vā
saṅghassa vā cetiyassa vā pariṇāmetī ti evaṃ vuttāni. nava paṭiggahaparibhogā ti
etesaṃ yeva dānānaṃ paṭigghahā ca paribhogā ca. tīṇi dhammikāni dānānī ti saṅghassa
ninnaṃ saṅghass' eva deti. cetiyassa ninnaṃ cetiyass' eva. puggalassa ninnaṃ
puggalass' eva detī ti imāni tīṇi. paṭiggahaparibhogā pi tesaṃ yeva paṭiggahā ca
paribhogā ca. nava adhammikā paññattiyo ti adhammavādī puggalo adhammavādī sambahu
ā adhammavādī saṅgho ti evaṃ tīṇi tikāni Samathakkhandhake niddiṭṭhāni.
dhammikā paññattiyo pi dhammavādī puggalo ti ādinā nayena tatth' eva niddiṭṭhā.
adhammakamme dve navakāni ovādavaggassa paṭhamasikkhāpada-niddese dukkaṭavasena
vuttāni. dhammakamme dve navakāni tatth' eva pācittiyavasena vuttāni. sesaṃ
sabbattha uttānam evā ti.
                     navaka-vaṇṇanā niṭṭhitā
     [P_VI.10:] Dasakesu dasa āghātavatthūnī ti navakesu vuttāni nava aṭṭhāne vā
pana āghāto jāyatī ti iminā saddhiṃ dasa honti.
āghātapaṭivinayāpi tattha vuttā nava aṭṭhāne vā pana āghāto jāyati taṃ kut' ettha
labbhā ti āghātaṃ paṭivineti ti iminā saddhiṃ dasa veditabbā. dasa vinītavatthūnī
ti dasahi āghātavatthūhi viratisaṅkhātāni dasa. dasa vatthukā micchādiṭṭhī ti n'
atthi dinnan ti ādivasena veditabbā. atthi dinnan ti ādivasena sammādiṭṭhi. sassato
loko ti ādinā vasena pana antaggāhikā diṭṭhi veditabbā odasa micchattā ti
micchādiṭṭhiādayo micchāvimuttipariyosānā.

[page 1344]
1344                Samantapāsādikā                    [P_VI.10,II
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] viparitā
sammattā. salākaggāhā Samathakkhandhake niddiṭṭhā. dasah' aṅgehi samannāgato
bhikkhu ubbāhikāya sammannitabbo ti sīlavā hotī ti ādinā nayena Samathakkhandhake
vuttehi dasahi. dasa ādīnavā rājantepurappavesane rājasikkhāpade niddiṭṭhā. dasa
dānavatthūnī ti annaṃ pānaṃ vatthaṃ yānaṃ mālā gandhaṃ vilepanaṃ seyyāvasathaṃ
padīpeyyaṃ. dasa ratanānī ti muttā-maṇi-veḷuriyādīni. dasa paṃsukūlānī ti sosānikaṃ
pāpaṇikaṃ undūrakhāyitaṃ upacikakhāyitaṃ aggidaḍḍhaṃ gokhāyitaṃ ajikākhāyitaṃ
thūpacīvaraṃ ābhisekiyaṃ bhatapaṭiyābhatan ti etesu upasampannena ussukkaṃ
kātabbaṃ. dasa cīvaradhāraṇā 'ti sabbanīlakāni cīvarāni dhārentī ti vuttavasena
dasā ti Kurundiyaṃ vuttaṃ. Mahāaṭṭhakathāyaṃ pana navasu kappiyacīvaresu
udakasāṭikaṃ vā saṅkaccikaṃ vā pakkhipitvā dasā ti vuttaṃ. avandanīyapuggalā
Senāsanakkhandhake niddiṭṭhā. dasa akkosavatthūni omasavāde niddiṭṭhāni.
dasa ākārā pesuññasikkhāpade niddiṭṭhā. dasa senāsanānī ti mañco pīṭhaṃ bhisi
bibbohanaṃ cimilikā uttarattharaṇaṃ taṭṭikā cammakhaṇḍo nisīdanaṃ tiṇasanthāro
paṇṇasanthāro ti. dasa varāni yāciṃsū ti Visākhā aṭṭha, Suddhodanamahārājā ekaṃ,
Jīvako ekaṃ. yāgu-ānisaṃsā ca akappiyamaṃsāni ca Bhesajjakkhandhake niddiṭṭhāni.
sesaṃ sabbattha uttānam evā ti.
                     dasaka-vaṇṇanā niṭṭhitā
     [P_VI.11:] Ekādasakesu ekādasā 'ti paṇḍakādayo ekādasa. ekādasa pādukā ti dasa
ratanamayā ekā kaṭṭhapādukā. tiṇapādukamuñjapāduka-pabbajapādukādayo pana
kaṭṭhapādukasaṅgaham eva gacchanti. ekādasa pattā 'ti tambalohamayena vā dārumayena
vā saddhiṃ dasa ratanamayā. ekādasa cīvarānī ti sabbanīlakādīni. ekādasa
yāvatatiyakā ti ukkhittānuvattikā bhikkhunī-saṅghādisesā aṭṭha Ariṭṭho Caṇḍakāḷī
ti. ekādasa antarāyikā nāma na 'si animittā ti ādayo.

[page 1345]
P_VI.11]                Parivāra-vaṇṇanā           1345
ekādasa cīvarāni adhiṭṭhātabbānī ti ticīvaraṃ vassikasāṭikā nisīdanaṃ
paccattharaṇaṃ kaṇḍupaṭicchādi mukhapuñchanacoḷaṃ parikkhāracoḷaṃ udakasāṭikā
saṅkaccikā ti. na vikappetabbānī ti etān' eva adhiṭṭhitakālato paṭṭhāya na
vikappetabbāni, gaṇṭhikā ca vidhā ca suttamayena saddhiṃ ekādasa honti. te sabbe
Khuddakakkhandhake niddiṭṭhā.
pathaviyo pathavīsikkhāpade niddiṭṭhā. nissayapaṭippassadhiyo upajjhāyamhā pañca,
ācariyamhā cha, evaṃ ekādasa.
avandiyapuggalān' aggena saddhiṃ ekādasa. te sabbe Senāsanakkhandhake niddiṭṭhā.
ekādasa paramāni pubbe vuttesu cuddasasu ekādasakavasena yojetvā veditabbāni.
ekādasa varānī ti Mahāpajāpatiyā yācita-varena saddhiṃ pubbe vuttāni dasa. ekādasa
sīmādosā ti atikhuddakaṃ sīmaṃ sammannantī ti ādinā nayena kammavagge āgamissanti.
akkosaka-paribhāsake puggale ekādasādīnavā nāma yo so bhikkhave bhikkhu akkosaka-
paribhāsako sabrahmacārīnaṃ ariyūpavādī, aṭṭhānam etaṃ anavakāso yaṃ yo ekādasannaṃ
byasanānaṃ aññataraṃ byasanaṃ na nigaccheyya. katamesaṃ ekādasannaṃ, anadhigataṃ
nādhigacchati, adhigatā parihāyati, saddhammassa na vodāyati, saddhammesu vā
adhimāniko hoti, anabhirato vā brahmacariyaṃ carati, aññataraṃ vā saṅkiliṭṭhaṃ
āpattiṃ āpajjati, sikkhaṃ vā paccakkhāya hīnāy' āvattati, gāḷhaṃ vā rogātaṅkaṃ
phusati, ummādaṃ vā pāpuṇāti, cittakkhepaṃ vā āpajjati, sammūḷho kālaṃ karoti,
kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjatī ti.
ettha ca saddhammo ti buddhavacanaṃ adhippetaṃ. āsevitāyā ti ādito paṭṭhāya
sevitāya. bhāvitāyā ti nipphāditāya, vaḍḍhitāya vā. bahulīkatāyā ti punappunaṃ
katāya.
yānīkatāyā 'ti suyuttayānasadisāya katāya. vatthukatāyā ti yathā patiṭṭhā hoti evaṃ
katāya. anuṭṭhitāyā ti anuanupavattitāya. niccā 'diṭṭhitāyā ti attho. paricitāyā ti
samantato citāya sabbadisāsu citāya ācitāya bhāvitāya abhivaḍḍhitāyā ti attho.
susamāraddhāyā ti suṭṭhu samāraddhāya vasībhāvaṃ upanītāyā 'ti attho. na pāpakaṃ
supinan ti pāpakam eva na passati, bhadrakaṃ pana vuḍḍhikāraṇabhūtaṃ passati.

[page 1346]
1346               Samantapāsādikā           [P_VI.II-VII.I-2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] devatā
rakkhantī ti ārakkhadevatā dhammikaṃ rakkhaṃ paccupaṭṭhāpenti. tuvaṭṭaṃ cittaṃ
samādhiyatī ti khippaṃ cittaṃ samādhiyati. uttari appaṭivijjhanto ti mettājhānato
uttari arahattaṃ asacchikaronto sekkho vā puthujjano vā hutvā kālaṃ karonto
Brahmalokūpago hoti.
sesaṃ sabbattha uttānam evā ti.
ekādasaka-vaṇṇanā pariyosānā ekuttarika-vaṇṇanā niṭṭhitā
                               VII
     [P_VII.1:] Uposathakammassa ko ādī ti ādīnaṃ pucchānaṃ vissajjane sāmaggī
ādīhi uposathaṃ karissāmā ti sīmaṃ sodhetvā chandapārisuddhiṃ āharitvā
sannipatitānaṃ kāyasāmaggī ādi. kriyā majjhe ti pubbakiccaṃ katvā pātimokkha-
osāraṇakriyā majjhe. niṭṭhānaṃ pariyosānan ti tattha sabbeh' eva samaggehi
sammodamānehi avivadamānehi sikkhitabban ti idaṃ pātimokkha-niṭṭhānaṃ pariyosānaṃ.
pavāraṇākammassa sāmaggī ādī ti pavāraṇaṃ karissāmā 'ti sīmaṃ sodhetvā
chandapavāraṇaṃ āharitvā sannipatitānaṃ kāyasāmaggī ādi. kriyā majjhe 'ti pavāraṇa-
ñatti ca pavāraṇakathā ca majjhe. saṅgha-navakassa passanto paṭikarissāmī ti
vacanaṃ pariyosanaṃ. tajjanīyakammādīsu vatthu-nāma yena vatthunā kammāraho hoti,
taṃ vatthu. puggalo ti yena taṃ vatthu kataṃ, so puggalo, kammavācā pariyosānan ti
kataṃ saṃghena itthannāmassa bhikkhuno tajjanīyakammaṃ khamati saṅghassa, tasmā
tuṇhī, evam etaṃ dhārayāmī ti evaṃ tassā tassā kammavācāya avasānavacanaṃ
pariyosānaṃ. sesaṃ sabbattha uttānam evāti.
           uposathādi vissajjana-vaṇṇanā niṭṭhitā
     [P_VII.2:] Atthavasappakaraṇe dasa atthavase ti ādīsu yaṃ vattabbaṃ, taṃ
paṭhamapārājika-vaṇṇanāyam eva vuttaṃ.
yaṃ saṅghasuṭṭhu taṃ saṅghaphāsū ti ādīsu uparimaṃ uparimaṃ padaṃ heṭṭhimassa
heṭṭhimassa padassa attho.
atthasataṃ dhammasatan ti ādimhi pana yad etaṃ dasasu padesu ekekaṃ mūlaṃ katvā
dasakkhattuṃ yojanāya padasataṃ vuttaṃ.

[page 1347]
P_VII.2-VIII.1]           Parivāra-vaṇṇanā           1347
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tattha
pacchimassa pacchimassa padassa vasena atthasataṃ, purimassa puriṃassa vasena
dhammasataṃ veditabbaṃ. atha vā ye dasa atthavase paṭicca tathāgatena sāvakānaṃ
sikkhāpadaṃ paññattaṃ. ye pubbe paṭhamapārājika-vaṇṇanāyaṃ, tattha saṅghasuṭṭhutā
nāma saṅghassa suṭṭhubhāvo suṭṭhud evā ti āgataṭṭhāne viya suṭṭhu bhante ti
vacanasampaṭicchanabhāvo, yo ca tathāgatassa vacanaṃ sampaṭicchati, tassa taṃ
dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāya hoti, tasmā saṅghassa suṭṭhu bhante ti mama vacanaṃ
sampaṭicchanatthaṃ paññapessāmi asampaṭicchane ādīnavaṃ sampaṭicchane ānisaṃsaṃ
dassetvā, na balakkārena abhibhavitvā ti etam atthaṃ āvikaronto āha
saṅghasuṭṭhutāyā 'ti evam ādinā nayena vaṇṇitā. tesaṃ idha dasakkhattuṃ āgatattā
atthasataṃ, tadatthajotakānañ ca padānaṃ vasena dhammasataṃ veditabbaṃ. idāni
atthajotakānaṃ niruttīnaṃ vasena niruttisataṃ, dhammabhūtānaṃ niruttīnaṃ vasena
niruttisatan ti dve niruttisatāni. atthasate ñāṇasataṃ, dhammasate ñāṇasataṃ, dvīsu
niruttisatesu dve ñāṇasatānī ti cattāri ñāṇasatāni ca veditabbāni.
     atthasataṃ dhammasataṃ dve ca niruttisatāni cattāri ñāṇasatāni atthavase
pakaraṇe 'ti hi yaṃ vuttaṃ, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttan ti.
     iti Samantapāsādikāya Vinaya-saṃvaṇṇanāyaṃ Mahāvagga-vaṇṇanā niṭṭhitā.
                              VIII
     [P_VIII.1:] Ekaṃsaṃ cīvaraṃ katvā ti ekasmiṃ aṃsakūṭe cīvaraṃ katvā. sādhukaṃ
uttarāsaṅgaṃ katvā ti attho. paggaṇhitvāna añjalin ti dasanakha-samodhāna-
samujjalaṃ añjaliṃ ukkhipitvā. āsisamānarūpo vā ti paccāsisamānarūpo viya.
kissa tvaṃ idhamāgato ti kena kāraṇena kim atthaṃ patthayamāno tvaṃ idha āgato. ko
evam āha, sammāsambuddho.
kaṃ evam āha, āyasmantaṃ Upāliṃ. iti āyasmā Upāli bhagavantaṃ upasaṅkamitvā dvīsu
vinayesū ti imaṃ gāthaṃ pucchi.

[page 1348]
1348                Samantapāsādikā                    [P_VIII.2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ath' assa
bhagavā bhaddako te ummaṅgo ti ādīni vatvā taṃ vissajjesi. esa nayo sabbattha. iti
ime sabbapañhe buddhakāle Upālitthero pucchi. bhagavā byākāsi. saṅgītikāle pana
Mahākassapatthero pucchi, Upālitthero byākāsi. tattha bhaddako te ummaṅgo ti
bhaddakā te pañhā. pañhā hi avijjandhakārato ummujjitvā ṭhitattā ummaṅgo ti
vuccati.
tagghā ti kāraṇatthe nipāto. yasmā maṃ pucchasi, tasmā te aham akkhissan ti attho.
sampaṭicchanatthe vā. tagghā ti hi iminā vacanaṃ sampaṭicchitvā akkhissan ti āha.
samādahitvā visibbenti sāmisena sasitthakan ti imāni tīṇi yeva sikkhāpadāni
Bhaggesu paññattāni. [P_VIII.2:] yaṃ taṃ pucchimhā ti yaṃ tvaṃ apucchimha. akittayī
ti abhāsi. no ti amhākaṃ.
taṃ taṃ byākatan ti yaṃ yaṃ puṭṭhaṃ, taṃ tad eva byākataṃ. anaññathā ti aññathā
akatvā byākataṃ. ye duṭṭhullā sā sīlavipattī ti ettha kiñcāpi sīlavipatti nāma
pañho n'atthi, atha kho duṭṭhullaṃ vissajjetukāmatāy' etaṃ vuttaṃ.
catūsu hi vipattīsu duṭṭhullaṃ ekāya vipattiyā saṅgahitaṃ.
aduṭṭhullaṃ tīhi vipattīhi saṅgahitaṃ. tasmā ye duṭṭhullā sā sīlavipattī ti vatvā
tam eva vitthārato dassetuṃ pārājikaṃ saṅghādiseso sīlavipattī ti vuccatī ti āha.
idāni tissannaṃ vipattīnaṃ vasena aduṭṭhullaṃ dassetuṃ thullaccayan ti ādim āha.
tattha yo c' āyaṃ akkosati has' ādhippāyo ti idaṃ dubbhāsitassa vatthudassanatthaṃ
vuttaṃ. abbācikkhantī ti tath' āhaṃ bhagavatā dhammaṃ desitaṃ ājānāmī ti vadantā
abbhācikkhanti. ayaṃ sā ājīvavipatti sammatā ti ayaṃ chahi sikkhāpadehi saṅghitā
ājīvavipatti nāma catutthā vipatti sammatā ti. ettāvatā aduṭṭhullan ti idaṃ
vissajjitaṃ hoti. idāni ye ca yāvatatiyakā ti pañhaṃ vissajjetuṃ ekādasā ti ādim
āha. yasmā pana ye ca yāvatatiyakā ti ayaṃ pañho ekādasa yātatiyakā ti evaṃ
saṅkhāvasena vissajjito. tasmā saṅkhānusandhivasen' eva kati chedanakānī ti ādike
aññe antarā pañhe pucchi.
tesaṃ vissajjanatthaṃ cha chedakānī ti ādi vuttaṃ. tattha ekaṃ bhedanakaṃ ekaṃ
uddālanakaṃ.

[page 1349]
P_VIII.2]                Parivāra-vaṇṇanā           1349
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] sodasa
jānan ti paññattā ti idam eva apubbaṃ. sesaṃ Mahāvagge vibhattam eva. yaṃ pan' etaṃ
apubbaṃ, tattha ekaṃ bhedanakan ti sucigharaṃ. ekaṃ uddālanakan ti tūlonadḍha-
mañcapīṭhaṃ. sodasā ti soḷasa. jānan ti paññattā ti jānan ti evaṃ vatvā paññattā,
te evaṃ veditabbā, jānaṃ saṅghikaṃ lābhaṃ pariṇataṃ attano pariṇāmeyya, jānaṃ
pubbupagataṃ bhikkhuṃ anupakhajja nisajjaṃ kappeyya, jānaṃ sappāṇakaṃ udakaṃ tiṇaṃ
vā mattikaṃ vā siñceyya vā siñcāpeyya vā, jānaṃ bhikkhunī-paripācitaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ
bhuñjeyya, jānaṃ assādanāpekkho bhuttasmiṃ pācittiyaṃ, jānaṃ sappāṇakaṃ udakaṃ
paribhuñjeyya, jānaṃ yathādhammaṃ nihitādhikaraṇaṃ, jānaṃ duṭṭhullaṃ āpattiṃ
paṭicchādeyya, jānaṃ ūnavīsativassaṃ puggalaṃ upasampādeyya, jānaṃ theyyasatthena
saddhiṃ, jānaṃ tathāvādinā bhikkhunā akatānudhammena, jānaṃ tathānāsitaṃ
samāṇuddesaṃ, jānaṃ saṅghikaṃ lābhaṃ pariṇataṃ puggalassa pariṇāmeyya, jānaṃ
pārjjikaṃ dhammaṃ ajjhāpannaṃ bhikkhuniṃ n'eva attanā paṭicodessaṃ ,jānaṃ coriṃ
vajjhaṃ viditaṃ anapaloketvā, jānaṃ sabhikkhukaṃ ārāmaṃ anāpucchā paviseyyā ti.
idāni sādhāraṇaṃ asādhāraṇan ti imaṃ purimapañhaṃ vissajjento vīsaṃ dvesatānī ti
ādim āha. tattha bhikkhunīhi asādhāraṇesu cha saṅghādisesā ti vissaṭṭhi
kāyasaṃsaggo duṭṭhullaṃ attakāma kuṭi vihāro ti.
dve aniyatehi aṭṭhā 'ti dvīhi aniyatehi saddhiṃ aṭṭha. ime nissaggiyāni dvādasā
'ti:-
          dhovanañ ca paṭiggaho koseyyasuddha dve bhāgā
          chabbassāni nisīdanaṃ dve lomā paṭhamo patto
          vassikā āraññakena cā ti ime dvādasa.
dvevīsati khuddakā 'ti.
          sakalo bhikkhunī vaggo paramparañ ca bhojanaṃ
          anatirittaṃ abhihaṭaṃ paṇītañ ca acelakaṃ
          vikāle gāmappaveso jānaṃ duṭṭhullacchādanaṃ
          mātugāmena saddhiñ ca yāva anikkhantarājake

[page 1350]
1350                     Samantapāsādikā                [P_VIII.2

santaṃ bhikkhuṃ anāpucchā vikāle gāmappavesanaṃ

          nisīdane ca yā sikkhā vassikāyā ca sāṭikā
          dvāvīsati imā sikkhā khuddakesu pakāsitā 'ti.
bhikkhūhi asādhāraṇesu pi saṅghamhā dasa nissare ti saṅghamhā nissāriyatī ti evaṃ
Vibhaṅge vuttā. mātikāyaṃ pana nissaraṇīyaṃ saṅghādisesan ti evaṃ āgatāni dasa.
nissaggiyāni dvādasā ti Bhikkhuni-vibhaṅge vibhattāni nissaggiyān' eva. khuddakāpi
tattha vibhattakhuddakā eva. tathā cattāro pāṭidesaniyā. iti satañ c'eva tiṃsañ ca
sikkhā vibhaṅge bhikkhunīnaṃ bhikkhūhi asādhāraṇā.
sesaṃ imasmiṃ sādhāraṇāsādhāraṇa-vissajjane uttānam eva.
idāni vipattiyo ca yehi samathehi sammantī ti idaṃ pañhaṃ vissajjento aṭṭh' eva
pārājikā 'ti ādim āha. tattha durāsadā 'ti iminā tesaṃ sappaṭibhayataṃ dasseti.
kaṇhasappādayo viya hi ete durāsadā durūpagamanā. durāsajjanā āpajjiyamānā
mūlacchedāya saṃvattanti. tālavatthusamūpamā 'ti sabbaṃ tālaṃ uddharitvā tālassa
vatthumattakaraṇena samūpamā. yathā vathumattakato tālo na puna pākatiko hoti, evaṃ
na puna pākatikā honti. evaṃ sādhāraṇaṃ upamaṃ dassetvā puna ekekassa vuttaupamaṃ
dassento paṇḍupalāso ti ādim āha. avirūḷhī bhavanti te ti yathā ete paṇḍupalāsādayo
puna haritādibhāvena avirūḷhidhammā honti, evaṃ pārājikāpi puna pakatisīlābhāvena
avirūḷhidhammā hontī ti attho. ettāvātā vipattiyo ca yehisamathehi sammantī ti
ettha imā tāva aṭṭha pārājika-vipattiyo kehici samathehi na sammantī ti evaṃ
dassitaṃ hoti. yā pana vipattiyo sammanti, tā dassetuṃ tevīsati saṅghādisesā 'ti
ādi vuttaṃ.
tattha tīhi samathehī ti sabbasaṅgāhika-vacanam etaṃ.
saṅghādisesāhi dvīhi samathehi sammanti, na tiṇavatthārakena. sesā tīhi pi
sammanti. dve uposathā dve pavāraṇā ti idaṃ bhikkhūnañ ca bhikkhunīnañ ca vasena
vuttaṃ. vibhattimattadassanen' eva c'etaṃ vuttaṃ, na samathehi vūpasamanavasena.
bhikkhu-uposatho bhikkhuni-uposatho bhikkhu-pavāraṇā bhikkhunī-pavāraṇā 'ti imāpi
hi catasso vibhattiyo vibhajanānī ti attho.

[page 1351]
P_VIII.2]                Parivāra-vaṇṇanā           1351
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] cattāri
kammānī ti adhammena vaggādīni uposathakammāni. pañc' eva uddesā caturo bhavanti
anaññathā 'ti bhikkhūnañ ca uddesā bhikkhunīnaṃ caturo bhavanti aññathā na
bhavanti. imā aparāpi vibhattiyo āpattikkhandhā ca bhavanti satta adhikaraṇāni
cattārī ti imā pana vibhattiyo samathehi sammanti, tasmā satthi samathehī ti ādim
āha. atha vā dve uposathā dve pavāraṇā cattāri kammāni pañc' eva uddesā caturo
bhavanti anaññathā 'ti imāpi catasso vibhattiyo nissāya nassante te vinasante te ti
ādinā nayena yā āpattiyo āpajjanti, tā yasmā vuttappakāreh' eva samathehi sammanti,
tasmā taṃ mūlakānaṃ āpattīnaṃ samathadassanattham pi tā vibhattiyo vuttā 'ti
veditabbā. kiccaṃ ekenā ti kiccādhikaraṇaṃ ekena samathena sammati. evaṃ
pucchānukkamena sabbapañhe vissajjetvā idāni āpattikkhandhā ca bhavanti sattā ti
ettha saṅgahitaāpattikkhandhānaṃ paccekaṃ nibbacanamattaṃ dassento pārājikan ti
ādim āha. tattha pārājikan ti gāthāya ayam attho, yad idaṃ puggalāpatt
sikkhāpadapārājikesu āpatti pārājikaṃ nāma vuttaṃ, taṃ āpajjanto puggalo yasmā
pārājiko parājayam āpanno saddhammā cuto 'paraddho bhaṭṭho niraṅgato ca hoti
anihate tasmiṃ puggale puna uposatha-pavāraṇādi-bhedo saṃvāso n' atthi. ten' etaṃ
iti vuccatī ti tena kāraṇena etaṃ āpattiṃ pārājikan ti vuccati.
ayaṃ h'ettha saṅkhepattho, yasmā pārājiko hoti, etena tasmā etaṃ pārājikan ti
vuccati. dutiyagāthāya pi byañjanaṃ anādiyitvā attham attham eva dassetuṃ saṅgho va
deti parivāsan ti ādi vuttaṃ. ayaṃ pan' ettha attho, imaṃ āpattiṃ āpajjitvā
vuṭṭhātukāmassa yan taṃ āpattivuṭṭhānaṃ ādimhi c'eva parivāsadānatthāya ādito sese
majjhe mānattadānatthāya mūlāya paṭikassanena vā saha mānattadānatthāya avasāne
abbhānatthāya ca saṅgho icchitabbo.
na h' ettha ekam pi kammaṃ vinā saṅghena sakkā kātun ti saṅgho ādimhi c'eva sese ca
icchitabbo assā 'ti saṅghādiseso.
tatiyagāthāya aniyato ti yasmā na niyato, tasmā aniyato.
ayam āpattikkhandho ti attho. kiṃ kāraṇā na niyato ti.

[page 1352]
1352                Samantapāsādikā                    [P_VIII.2
anekaṃsikataṃ padaṃ. yasmā idaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ anekaṃsena katan ti attho. kathaṃ
anekaṃsena. tiṇṇam aññataraṃ ṭhānaṃ. tiṇṇaṃ dhammānaṃ aññatarena kāretabbo ti hi
tattha vuttaṃ, tasmā aniyato ti pavuccati. so āpattikkhandho aniyato ti vuccati.
yathā ca tiṇṇaṃ aññataraṃ ṭhānaṃ, evaṃ dvinnaṃ dhammānaṃ aññataraṃ ṭhānaṃ yattha
vuttaṃ, so pi aniyato eva. catuttha-gāthāya accayo tena samo n'atthī ti
desanāgāminīsu accayesu tena samo thūlo accayo n'atthi, ten' etaṃ iti vuccati,
thūlattā accayassa etaṃ thullaccayan ti vuccatī ti attho. pañcama-gāthāya
nissajjitvā na deseti ten' etan ti nissajjitvā desetabbo nissaggiyan ti vuccatī ti
attho. chaṭṭha-gāthāya pāteti kusalaṃ dhamman ti sañcicca āpajjantassa
kusaladhammasaṅkhātaṃ kusalacittaṃ pāteti, tasmā pāteti cittan ti pācittiyaṃ. yaṃ
pana cittaṃ pāteti, taṃ yasmā ariyamaggaṃ aparajjhati cittasammoha-kāraṇañ ca hoti,
tasmā ariyamaggaṃ aparajjhati cittasammohanaṭṭhānan ti ca vuttaṃ.
pāṭidesaniyagāthāsu gārayhaṃ āvuso dhammaṃ āpajjin ti vutta-gārayhābhāvakāraṇa-
dassanattham eva bhikkhu aññātako santo ti ādi vuttaṃ. paṭidesetabbato pana sā
āpatti pāṭidesaniyā ti vuccati. dukkaṭa-gāthāya aparaddhaṃ viraddhañ ca khalitan ti
sabbam etaṃ yañ ca dukkaṭan ti ettha vuttassa dukkaṭassa pariyāyavacanaṃ. yañ hi
duṭṭhukataṃ virūpaṃ vā kataṃ, taṃ dukkaṭaṃ. taṃ pan' etaṃ yathā satthārā vuttaṃ,
evaṃ akatattā aparaddhaṃ. kusalaṃ virajjhitvā pavattattā viraddhaṃ,
ariyavattapaṭipadaṃ anārūḷhattā khalitaṃ.
yaṃ manusso kare ti idaṃ pan'assa opamma-nidassanaṃ tass' attho, yathā hi yaṃ loke
manusso āvi vā yadi vā raho pāpaṃ karoti, taṃ dukkaṭan ti pavedenti, evam idam pi
buddhapaṭikuṭṭhena lāmakabhāvena pāpaṃ, tasmā dukkaṭan ti veditabbaṃ.
dubbhāsitagāthāya dubbhāsitaṃ durābhaṭṭhan ti duṭṭhu ābhaṭṭhaṃ bhāsitaṃ lapitan ti
durābhaṭṭhaṃ.
yaṃ durābhaṭṭhaṃ, taṃ dubbhāsitan ti attho. kiñca bhiyyo saṅkiliṭṭhañ ca yaṃ padaṃ
saṅkiliṭṭhaṃ yasmā taṃ padaṃ hotī ti attho. kathaṃ yañ ca viññū garahanti yasmā ca
naṃ viññū garahantī ti attho.

[page 1353]
P_VIII.2]                Parivāra-vaṇṇanā           1353
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ten' etaṃ
iti vuccatī ti tena saṅkiliṭṭhabhāvena ca viññūgarahanenāpi ca etaṃ iti vuccati,
dubbhāsitan ti evaṃ vuccatī ti attho. sekhiyagāthāya ādi c' etaṃ caraṇañ cā 'ti
ādinā nayena sekhassa santakabhāvaṃ dīpeti. tasmā sekhassa idaṃ sekhiyan ti ayam
ettha saṅkhepattho. idaṃ garuka-lahukaṃ vā pī ti ādi pañhehi asaṅgahitassa handa
vākyaṃ suṇoma te ti iminā pana āyācanavacanena saṅgahitassa atthassa dīpanatthaṃ
vuttan ti veditabbaṃ. channam ativassatī ti ādimhi pi es' eva nayo. tattha channam
ativassatī ti gehaṃ tāva teṇādīhi acchannaṃ ativassati. idaṃ pana āpattisaṅkhātaṃ
gehaṃ channaṃ ativassati. mūlāpattiṃ hi chādento aññaṃ navaṃ āpattiṃ āpajjati.
vivaṭaṃ n' ātivassatī ti gehaṃ tāva avivaṭaṃ succhannaṃ nātivassati.
idaṃ pana āpattisaṅkhātaṃ gehaṃ vivaṭaṃ nātivassati.
mūlāpattiṃ hi vivaranto desanāgāminiṃ desetvā vuṭṭhānagāminito vuṭṭhahitvā
suddhante patiṭṭhāti, āyatiṃ saṃvaranto aññaṃ āpattiṃ n'āpajjati, tasmā channaṃ
vivarethā ti tena kāraṇena desanāgāminiṃ desento vuṭṭhānagāminito ca vuṭṭhahanto
channaṃ vivaretha. evaṃ taṃ n' ātivassatī ti evañ c' etaṃ vivaṭaṃ n'ātivassatī ti
attho. gatimigānaṃ pavanan ti ajjhokāse byagghādīhi paripātiyamānānaṃ migānaṃ
pavanaṃ rukkhādigahanaṃ araññaṃ gatipaṭissaraṇaṃ hoti. taṃ patvā te assāsenti.
eten' eva nayena ākāso pakkhīnaṃ gati. avassaṃ upagamanaṭṭhena pana vibhavo gati
dhammānaṃ, sabbesam pi saṅkhatadhammānaṃ vināso'va tesaṃ gati. na hi te vināsaṃ
agacchantā ṭhātuṃ sakkonti, suciram pi ṭhatvā pana nibbānaṃ arahato gati,
khīṇāsavassa arahato anupādisesanibbānadhātu ekaṃsena gatī ti attho.
                gāthāsaṅganika-vaṇṇanā niṭṭhitā

[page 1354]
1354                     Samantapāsādikā               [P_IX.
                              ix
     [P_IX.1:] Adhikaraṇabhede ime dasa ukkoṭā ti adhikaraṇānaṃ ukkoṭetvā puna
adhikaraṇaukkoṭena samathānaṃ ukkoṭaṃ dassetuṃ vivādādhikaraṇaṃ ukkoṭento kati
samathe ukkoṭetī ti ādim āha. tattha vivādādhikaraṇaṃ ukkoṭento dve samathe
ukkoṭetī ti sammukhā-vinayañ ca yebhuyyasikañ ca ime dve ukkoṭeti paṭisedheti.
paṭikkosatī ti attho. anuvādādhikaraṇaṃ ukkoṭento cattāro ti sammukhā-vinayaṃ
sativinayaṃ amūḷha-vinayaṃ tassapāpiyasikan ti ime cattāro samathe ukkoṭeti.
āpattādhikaraṇaṃ ukkoṭento tayo ti sammukhāvinayaṃ paṭiññātakaraṇaṃ tiṇavatthārakan
ti ime tayo samathe ukkoṭeti. kiccādhikaraṇaṃ ukkoṭento ekan ti sammukhā-vinayaṃ
imaṃ ekaṃ samathaṃ ukkoṭeti. kati ukkoṭā 'ti ādi pucchānaṃ vissajjane pana
dvādasasu ukkoṭesu akataṃ kamman ti ādayo tāva tayo ukkoṭā visesato dutiye
anuvādādhikaraṇe labbhanti. anihataṃ kamman ti ādayo tayo paṭhame vivādādhikaraṇe
labbhanti. avinicchitan ti ādayo tayo tatiye āpattādhikaraṇe labbhanti. avūpasantan
ti ādayo tayo catutthe kiccādhikaraṇe labbhanti,api ca dvādasāpi ca ekekasmiṃ
adhikaraṇe labbhanti yeva. tatthajātakaṃ adhikaraṇaṃ ukkoṭetī ti yasmiṃ vihāre
mayhaṃ iminā patto gahito, cīvaraṃ gahitan ti ādinā nayena pattacīvarādīnaṃ atthāya
adhikaraṇaṃ uppannaṃ hoti, tasmiṃ yena ca naṃ vihāre āvāsikā sannipatitvā alaṃ
āvuso ti attapaccatthike saññāpetvā pāḷimuttakavinicchayen' eva vūpasamenti, idaṃ
tatthajātakaṃ adhikaraṇaṃ nāma. Yenāpi vinicchayena samitaṃ, so pi eko samatho
yeva. imaṃ ukkoṭentassāpi pācittiyaṃ. tatthajātakaṃ vūpasantan ti sace pana taṃ
adhikaraṇaṃ nevāsikā vūpasametuṃ na sakkonti, ath' añño vinayadharo āgantvā kiṃ
āvuso imasmiṃ vihāre uposatho vā pavāraṇā vā ṭhitā ti pucchati. tehi ca tasmiṃ
kāraṇe kathite taṃ adhikaraṇaṃ Khandhakato ca Parivārato ca suttena vinicchinitvā
vūpasameti, idaṃ tatthajātakaṃ vūpasantaṃ nāma adhikaraṇaṃ. etaṃ ukkoṭentassāpi
pācittiyam eva. antarāmagge 'ti te attapaccatthikā na mayaṃ etassa vinicchaye
tiṭṭhāma, nāyaṃ vinaye kusalo, asukasmiṃ nāma gāme vinayadharā therā vasanti,
[page 1355]
P_IX.]                Parivāra-vaṇṇanā                1355
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tattha
gantvā vinicchinissāmā ti gacchantā antarāmagge yeva taṃ kāraṇaṃ sallakkhetvā
aññamaññaṃ vā saññāpenti aññā vā te bhikkhū nijjhāpenti, idam pi vūpasantam eva
hoti. evaṃ vūpasantaṃ antarāmagge adhikaraṇaṃ ukkoṭeti yo, tassāpi pācittiyam eva.
antarāmagge vūpasantan ti na h'eva kho pana aññamaññaṃ saññattiyā vā
sabhāgabhikkhunijjhāpanena vā vūpasantaṃ hoti, api ca kho paṭipathaṃ āgacchanto eko
vinayadharo disvā kattha āvuso gacchathā ti pucchitvā asukaṃ nāma gāmaṃ iminā nāma
kāraṇenā ti vutte alaṃ āvuso kiṃ tattha gatenā ti vutte tatth' eva dhammena
vinayena taṃ adhikaraṇaṃ vūpasameti, idaṃ antarāmagge vūpasantaṃ nāma. etaṃ
ukkoṭentassāpi pācittiyam eva. tatthagatan ti sace pana alaṃ āvuso kiṃ tattha
gatenā ti vuccamānāpi mayaṃ tatth' eva gantvā vinicchayaṃ pāpessāmā 'ti
vinayadharassa vacanaṃ anādiyitvā gacchantye, ntvā sabhāgānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ etam
atthaṃ ārocenti. sabhāgā bhikkhū alaṃ āvuso saṅghasannipātaṃ nāma garukan ti tatth'
eva nisīdāpetvā vinicchinitvā saññāpenti, idam pi vūpasantam eva hoti. evaṃ
vūpasantaṃ tatthagataṃ adhikaraṇaṃ ukkoṭeti yo, tassāpi pācittiyam eva. tatthagataṃ
vūpasantan ti na h' eva kho pana sabhāga-bhikkhūnaṃ suññattiyā vūpasantaṃ hoti, api
ca kho saṅghaṃ sannipātetvā ārocitaṃ saṅghamajjhe vinayadhārā vūpasamenti, idaṃ
tattha kataṃ vūpasantaṃ nāma etaṃ ukkoṭentassāpi pācittiyam eva. sativinayan ti
khīṇāsavassa dinnaṃ sativinayaṃ ukkoṭeti pācittiyam eva. ummattakassa dinne
amūḷhavinaye pāpussannassa dinnāya tassapāpiyasikāya pi es' eva nayo.
tiṇavatthārakaṃ ukkoṭetī ti saṃghena tiṇavatthārakasamathena vūpasamite adhikaraṇe
āpatti nāma ekaṃ bhikkhu upasaṅkamitvā ukkuṭikaṃ nisīditvā añjaliṃ paggahetvā
desiyamānā vuṭṭhāti yaṃ pan' etaṃ niddāyantassāpi āpatti vuṭṭhānaṃ nāma, etaṃ
mayhaṃ na khamatī ti evaṃ vadanto pi tiṇavatthārakaṃ ukkoṭeti nāma, tassāpi
pācittiyam eva. chandāgatiṃ gacchanto adhikaraṇaṃ ukkoṭetī ti vinayadharo hutvā
attano iupajjhāyādīnaṃ atthāya adhammaṃ dhammo ti ādīni dīpetvā pubbe vinicchitaṃ
adhikaraṇaṃ dvādasasu ukkoṭesu yena kenaci ukkoṭento chandāgatiṃ gacchanto
adhikaraṇaṃ ukkoṭeti nāma.

[page 1356]
1356                Samantapāsādikā                    [P_IX.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] dvīsu
pana attapaccatthikesu ekasmiṃ anatthaṃ me acarī ti ādinā nayena samuppann' āghāto
tassa parājayaṃ āropanatthaṃ adhammaṃ dhammo ti ādīni dīpetvā pubbe vinicchitaṃ
adhikaraṇaṃ dvādasasu ukkoṭesu yena kenaci ukkoṭento dosāgatiṃ gacchanto
adhikaraṇaṃ ukkoṭeti nāma. mando pana momūho momūhattā eva adhammaṃ dhammo ti ādīni
dīpetvā vuttanayen' eva ukkoṭento mohāgatiṃ gacchanto adhikaraṇaṃ ukkoṭeti nāma.
sace pana dvīsu atthapaccatthikesu eko visamānikāya kammādīni gahanamicchādiṭṭhiṃ
balavante ca pakkhantariye abhiññāte bhikkhunissitattā vuttavisamanissito
gahananissito balavanissito ca hoti. tassa bhayena ayaṃ me jīvita-ntarāyaṃ vā
brahmacariyantarāyaṃ vā kareyyā ti adhammaṃ dhammo ti ādīni dīpetvā vuttanayen' eva
ukkoṭento bhayāgatiṃ gacchanto adhikaraṇaṃ ukkoṭeti nāma.
tadahupasampanno ti eko sāmaṇero byatto hoti bahussuto.
so vinicchaye parājayaṃ patvā maṅkubhūte bhikkhū disvā pucchati, kasmā maṅkubhūtā
'tthā 'ti. te tassa taṃ adhikaraṇaṃ ārocenti. so te evaṃ vadeti, hotu bhante maṃ
upasampādetha, ahan taṃ adhikaraṇaṃ vūpasamessāmī ti. te taṃ upasampādenti. so
dutiyadivase bheriṃ paharitvā saṅghaṃ sannipāteti. tato bhikkhūhi kena saṅgho
sannipātito ti vutte mayā 'ti vadati. kasmā sannipātito ti. hiyyo adhikaraṇaṃ
dubbinicchitaṃ, tam ahaṃ vinicchinissāmī ti. tvaṃ pana hiyyo kuhiṃ gato ti.
anupasampanno 'mhi bhante, ajja pana upasampanno 'mhī ti. so vattabbo, idaṃ āvuso
tumhādisānaṃ bhagavatā sikkhāpadaṃ paññattaṃ tadahupasampanno ukkoṭeti ukkoṭanakaṃ
pācittiyan ti.
gaccha āpattiṃ desehī ti. āgantuke pi es' eva nayo. kārako ti ekaṃ saṅghena saddhiṃ
adhikaraṇaṃ vinicchinitvā pariveṇagataṃ parājitā bhikkhū vadanti kissa bhante
tumhehi evaṃ vinicchitaṃ adhikaraṇaṃ, nanu evaṃ vinicchinitabban ti. so kasmā
paṭhamaṃ yeva evaṃ na vaditthā 'ti taṃ adhikaraṇaṃ ukkoṭeti.

[page 1357]
P_IX.]                Parivāra-vaṇṇanā                1357
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] evaṃ yo
kārako ukkoṭeti, tassāpi ukkoṭanakaṃ pācittiyaṃ. chandadāyako ti eko
adhikaraṇavinicchaye chandaṃ datvā sabhāge bhikkhū parājayaṃ patvā āgate maṅkubhūte
disvā sve dāni ahaṃ vinicchinissāmī ti saṃghaṃ sannipātetvā kasmā sannipātesī ti
vutte hiyyo adhikaraṇaṃ dubbinicchitaṃ, tam ahaṃ ajja vinicchinissāmī ti. hiyyo
pana tvaṃ kattha gato ti. chandaṃ datvā nisinno 'mhī ti. so vattabbo, idaṃ āvuso
tumhādisānaṃ bhagavatā sikkhāpadaṃ paññattaṃ chandadāyako ukkoṭeti ukkoṭanakaṃ
pācittiyan ti. gaccha āpattiṃ desehī ti. vivādādhikaraṇaṃ kiṃnidānan ti ādīsu kiṃ
nidānam assā 'ti kiṃnidānaṃ. ko samudayo assā 'ti kiṃsamudayaṃ.
kā jāti assā 'ti kiṃjātikaṃ. ko pabhavo assā 'ti kiṃpabhavaṃ.
ko sambhāro assā 'ti kiṃsambhāraṃ. kiṃ samuṭṭhānaṃ assā 'ti kiṃsamuṭṭhānaṃ. sabbān'
etāni kāraṇa-vevacanāni yeva. vivāda-nidānan ti ādīsu pi aṭṭhārasa
bhedakaravatthusaṅkhāto vivādo nidānam etassā 'ti vivādanidānaṃ. vivādaṃ nissāya
uppajjanakavivādavasen' etaṃ vuttaṃ. anuvādo nidānaṃ assā 'ti anuvādanidānaṃ. idam
pi anuvādaṃ nissāya uppajjanaka-anuvādavasena vuttaṃ. āpatti-nidānaṃ assā 'ti
āpattinidānaṃ. āpattādhikaraṇa-paccayā catasso āpattiyo āpajjanti ti evaṃ āpattiṃ
nissāya uppajjanaka-āpattivasen' etaṃ vuttaṃ. kiccayaṃ nidānam assā 'ti
kiccayanidānaṃ. catubbidhaṃ saṅghakammaṃ kāraṇam assā 'ti attho.
ukkhittānuvattikāya bhikkhuniyā yāvatatiyaṃ samanubhāsanādīnaṃ kiccaṃ nissāya
uppajjanaka-kiccānaṃ vasen' etaṃ vuttaṃ. ayaṃ catunnam pi adhikaraṇānaṃ
vissajjanapakkhe ekapadayojanā. etenānusārena sabbapadāni yojetabbāni.
dutiyapucchāya hetu nidānan ti ādimhi vissajjane navannaṃ
kusalākusalābyākatahetūnaṃ vasena hetunidānāditā veditabbā. tatiyapucchāya
vissajjane byañjana-mattaṃ nāmaṃ. hetu yeva hi ettha paccayo ti vutto. mūlapucchāya
vissajjane dvādasa mūlānī ti kodha-upanāha-yugaḷakādīni cha vivādamūlāni lobhadosa-
mohā tayo alobhādosāmohā tayo ti imāni ajjhattasantānappavattāni dvādasa mūlāni.
cuddasa mūlānī ti tān' eva dvādasa kāyavācāhi saddhiṃ cuddasa honti.

[page 1358]
1358                     Samantapāsādikā                    [P_IX.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] cha
mūlānī ti kāyādīni cha samuṭṭhānāni. samuṭṭhānapucchāya vissajjane aṭṭhārasa
bhedakara-vatthūni samuṭṭhānāni. tañ hi etesu aṭṭhārasasu bhedakara-vatthūsu
samuṭṭhāti, ete vā kāraṇabhūtehi samuṭṭhāti. ten' ass' etāni samuṭṭhānāni vuccanti.
esa nayo sabbattha. vivādādhikaraṇaṃ āpattī ti ādibhede ekena adhikaraṇena
kiccādhikaraṇenā 'ti idaṃ yena adhikaraṇena sammanti, taṃ dassetuṃ vuttaṃ. na pan'
etāni ekaṃsato kiccādhikaraṇen' eva sammanti. na hi puggalassa santike desentassa
kiccādhikaraṇaṃ nāma atthi.
na katamena samathenā 'ti sā va sesāpatti viya na sammati.
na hi sakkā sā desetuṃ, tato vuṭṭhāya suddhante patiṭṭhātuṃ. vivādādhikaraṇaṃ hoti
anuvādādhikaraṇan ti ādi nayo uttāno yeva. tato paraṃ yattha sativinayo ti ādikā
sammukhāvinayaṃ amuñcitvā cha yamakapucchā vuttā.
tāsaṃ vissajjanen' eva attho pakāsito. saṃsaṭṭhādi pucchānaṃ vissajjane saṃsaṭṭhā
ti sativinayakammavācā khaṇasmiṃ yeva dvinnam pi samathānaṃ siddhattā
sammukhāvinayo ti vā sativinayo ti vā ime dhammā saṃsaṭṭhā no visaṃsaṭṭhā. yasmā
pana kadalikkhandhe pattavaṭṭīnaṃ viya na sakkā tesaṃ vinibhujjitvā nānākaraṇaṃ
dassetuṃ. tena vuttaṃ na ca labbhā imesaṃ dhammānaṃ vinibhujjitvā nānākaraṇaṃ
paññāpetun ti. esa nayo sabbattha. kiṃ nidānā 'ti pucchāvissajjane nidānaṃ niḍānam
assā ti nidānanidāno.
tattha saṅghasammukhatā dhammasammukhatā vinayasammukhatā puggalasammukhatā 'ti
idaṃ sammukhāvinayassa nidānaṃ. sativepullappatto khīṇāsavo laddhupavādo
sativinayassa nidānaṃ. ummattako bhikkhu amūḷhavinayassa nidānaṃ. yo ca deseti
yassa ca deseti ubhinnaṃ sammukhībhāvo paṭiññātakaraṇassa nidānaṃ. bhaṇḍanajātānaṃ
adhikaraṇaṃ vūpasametuṃ asakkuṇeyyatā yebhuyyasikāya nidānam. pāpussanno puggalo
tassapāpiyasikāya nidānaṃ.
bhaṇḍanajātānaṃ bahuassāmaṇaka-ajjhācāro tiṇavatthārakassa nidānaṃ. hetupaccayavārā
vuttanayā eva. malapucchāya vissajjanaṃ uttānam eva. samuṭṭhānapucchāya kiñcāpi
sattannaṃ samathānaṃ katame chattiṃsa samuṭṭhānā ti vuttaṃ,

[page 1359]
P_IX,X.]           Parivāra-vaṇṇanā                1359
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
sammukhāvinayassa pana kammasaṅgahābhāvena samuṭṭhānābhāvato channaṃ yeva
samathānaṃ cha samuṭṭhānāni vibhattāni. tattha kammassa kriyā 'ti ñatti veditabbā.
karaṇan ti tassā yeva ñattiyā ṭhapetabbakāle ṭhapanaṃ. upagamanan ti sayaṃ
upagamanaṃ . attanā yeva tassa kammassa karaṇan ti attho. ajjhupagamanan ti ajjhe
sanupagamanaṃ. aññaṃ saddhivihārikādikaṃ imaṃ kammaṃ karotī ti ajjhesanan ti attho.
adhivāsanā' ti ruccati me ekaṃ karotu saṅgho ti evaṃ adhivāsanā. chandadānan ti
attho. appaṭikkosanā 'ti na me taṃ khamati mā evaṃ karothā 'ti appaṭisedhanā. iti
channaṃ chakkānaṃ vasena chattimsa samuṭṭhānā veditabbā. nānaṭṭhapucchā-vissajjanaṃ
uttānam eva. adhikaraṇapucchā-vissajjane ayaṃ vivādo no adhikaraṇan ti ayaṃ
mātāputtādīnaṃ vivādo viruddhavādattā vivādo nāma hoti. samathehi pana
adhikaraṇīyatāya abhāvato adhikaraṇaṃ na hoti. anuvādādīsu pi es' eva nayo. sesaṃ
sabbattha uttānam evā ti.
                adhikaraṇabheda-vaṇṇanā niṭṭhitā
                               X
     [P_X:] Dutiya gāthāsaṅgaṇiyaṃ codanā 'ti vatthuñ ca āpattiñ ca dassetvā
codanā. sāraṇā 'ti dosasāraṇā. saṅgho kim atthāyā 'ti saṅgha-sannipāto kim atthāya.
matikammaṃ pana kissa kāraṇā' ti matikammaṃ vuccati mantaggahaṇaṃ taṃ kissa kāraṇā
'ti attho. codanā sāraṇatthāyā ti vuttappakārā codanā tena cuditaka-puggalena kata-
dosasāraṇatthāya. niggahatthāya sāraṇā 'ti dosasāraṇā pana tassa puggalassa
niggahatthāya. saṅgho pariggahaṇatthāyā 'ti tattha sannipatito saṅgho vinicchaya-
pariggahaṇatthāya.
dhammādhammaṃ tulanatthāya suvinicchita-dubbinicchitaṃ jānatthāyā 'ti attho.
matikammaṃ pana pāṭiyekkan ti suttantikattherānañ ca vinayadharattherānañ ca
mantaggahaṇaṃ pāṭekkaṃ pāṭekkaṃ vinicchaya-sanniṭṭhāpanatthaṃ.

[page 1360]
1360                     Samantapāsādikā                     [P_X.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] mā kho
paṭighan ti cuditake vā codake vā kopaṃ mā janayi. sace anuvijjako tuvan ti sace
tvaṃ saṅghamajjhe otiṇṇaṃ adhikaraṇaṃ vinicchituṃ nisinno vinayadharo.
viggāhikan ti na tvaṃ imaṃ dhammavinayaṃ ājānāsī ti ādinayappavattaṃ.
anatthasaṃhitan ti yāya anatthaṃ janayati parisaṅkhobhetvā uṭṭhapeti, evarūpiṃ
kathaṃ mā abhaṇi. sutte vinaye vā 'ti ādīsu suttaṃ nāma Ubhatovibhaṅgo. vinayo nāma
Khandhako. anulomo nā Parivāro. paññattaṃ nāma sakalaṃ Vinaya-piṭakaṃ. anulomikaṃ
nāma cattāro mahāpadesā. anuyogavattaṃ nisāmethā 'ti anuyuñjanavattaṃ nisāmetha.
kusalena buddhimatā katan ti chekena paṇḍitena ñāṇapāramippattena bhagavatā
nīharitvā ṭhapitaṃ. suvuttan ti supaññattaṃ. sikkhāpadānulomikan ti sikkhāpadānaṃ
anulomaṃ. ayaṃ tāva padattho. ayaṃ pan' ettha sādhippāya saṅkhepavaṇṇanā, sace tvaṃ
anuvijjako mā sahasā bhaṇi, mā anatthasaṃhitaṃ viggāhikakathaṃ bhaṇi. yaṃ pana
kusalena buddhimatā lokanāthena etesu suttādīsu anuyogavattaṃ kataṃ supaññattaṃ
sabbasikkhāpadānaṃ anulomaṃ taṃ nisāmayataṃ upadhārehī ti. gatiṃ na nāsento
samparāyikan ti attano samparāyesu gatinibbatiṃ anāsento anuyogavattaṃ nisāmaya. yo
hi taṃ anisāmetvā anuyuñjati, so samparāyikaṃ attano gatiṃ nāseti, tasmā tvaṃ
anāsento nisāmayā 'ti attho. idāni taṃ anuyogavattaṃ dassetuṃ hitesī ti ādim āha.
tattha hitesī ti hitaṃ esanto gavesanto. mettañ ca mettāpubbabhāgañ ca upaṭṭhapetvā
ti attho. kālenā ti yuttapattakālena. ajjhesitakāle yeva tava bhāre kate anuyuñjā
'ti attho. sahasā vohāraṃ mā padhāresī ti yo etesaṃ sahasā vohāro hoti sahasā
bhāsitaṃ taṃ mā apadhāresi mā gaṇhittha. paṭiññānusandhitena kāraye 'ti ettha
anusandhitan ti kathānusandhi vuccati, tasmā paṭiññānusandhinā kāraye.
kathānusandhiṃ sallakkhetvā paṭiññāya kāraye 'ti attho.
atha vā paṭiññāya ca anusandhitena ca kāraye. lajjiṃ paṭiññāya kāraye, alajjiṃ
vattānusandhinā 'ti attho. tasmā eva paṭiññā lajjīsū 'ti gātham āha.

[page 1361]
P_X,XI.]                Parivāra-vaṇṇanā                1361
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tattha
vattānusandhitena kāraye 'ti vattānusandhinā kāraye. yā assa vattena saddhiṃ
paṭiññā sandhiyati, tāya paṭiññāya kāraye 'ti attho. sañciccā 'ti jānanto āpajjati.
parigūhatī ti nigūhati na deseti na vuṭṭhāti. saccaṃ aham pi jānāmī ti yaṃ tumhehi
vuttaṃ, taṃ saccaṃ, aham pi naṃ evam eva jānāmi. aññañ ca tāhan ti aññañ ca taṃ
ahaṃ pucchāmi. pubbāparaṃ na jānātī ti purekathitañ ca pacchākathitañ ca na jānāti.
akovido ti tasmiṃ pubbāpare akusalo. anusandhi-vacanapathaṃ na jānātī ti
kathānusandhivacanaṃ vinicchayānusandhivacanañ ca na jānāti. sīlavipattiyā codetī
ti dvīhi āpattikkhandhehi codeti. ācāradiṭṭhiyā ti ācāravipattiyā c' eva
diṭṭhivipattiyā ca. ācāravipattiyā codento pañcah' āpattikkhandhehi codeti.
diṭṭhivipattiyā codento micchādiṭṭhiyā c' eva antaggāhikadiṭṭhiyā ca codeti.
ājīvena pi codetī ti ājīvahetu paññattehi chahi sikkhāpadehi codeti. sesaṃ
sabbattha uttānam evāti.
           dutiyagāthāsaṅgaṇika-vaṇṇanā niṭṭhitā
                               XI
     [P_XI.1:] Idāni evaṃ uppannāya codanāya vinayadharena kattabbakiccaṃ dassetuṃ
anuvijjakenā 'ti ādi āraddhaṃ. [P_XI.2:] tattha diṭṭhaṃ diṭṭhenā 'ti gāthāya ayam
attho, eken' eko mātugāmena saddhiṃ ekaṭṭhānato nikkhamanto vā pavisanto vā diṭṭho,
so taṃ pārājikena codeti. itaro tassa dassanaṃ anujānāti. taṃ pana dassanaṃ paticca
pārājikaṃ na upeti na paṭijānāti. evam cttha yaṃ tena diṭṭhaṃ, taṃ tassa diṭṭho
mayā 'ti iminā diṭṭhavacanena sameti. yasmā pana itaro taṃ dassanaṃ paṭicca dosaṃ
na paṭijānāti, tasmā asuddhaparisaṅkito hoti, amūlakaparisaṅkito ti attho. tassa
puggalassa suddho ahan ti paṭiññāya tena saddhiṃ uposatho kātabbo. sesagāthādvaye
pi es' eva nayo. sesaṃ sabbattha uttānam evā ti.
                anuvijjakakicca-vaṇṇanā niṭṭhitā

[page 1362]
1362                     Samantapāsādikā                [P_XI.
     [P_XI.3:] Codanāya ko ādī ti pucchānaṃ vissajjane [P_XI.4:] sacce ca akuppe cā
'ti sacce patiṭṭhātabbaṃ akuppe ca. yaṃ kataṃ vā na kataṃ vā tad eva vattabbaṃ, na
ca codake vā anuvijjake vā saṅghe vā kopo uppādetabbo. otiṇṇānotiṇṇaṃ jānitabban ti
otiṇṇañ ca anotiṇṇañ ca vacanaṃ jānitabbaṃ. tatrāyaṃ jānanavidhi, ettakā codakassa
pubbakathā, ettakā pacchimakathā, ettakā cuditakassa pubbakathā, ettakā
pacchimakathā 'ti jānitabbā. codakassa pamāṇaṃ gaṇhitabbaṃ.
cuditakassa pamāṇaṃ gaṇhitabbaṃ. anuvijjakassa pamāṇaṃ gaṇhitabbaṃ. anuvijjako
appamattakam pi ahāpento āvuso samannāharitvā ujuṃ katvā āharā ti vattabbo.
saṅghena evaṃ paṭipajjitabbaṃ. yena dhammena yena vinayena yena satthusāsanena taṃ
adhikaraṇaṃ vūpasamatī ti ettha dhammo ti bhūtaṃ vatthu. vinayo ti codanā c' eva
sāraṇā ca. satthusāsanan ti ñattisampadā c' eva anusāvanasampadā ca.
etena hi dhammena ca vinayena ca satthusāsanena ca adhikaraṇaṃ vūpasamati, tasmā
anuvijjakena bhūtena vatthunā codetvā āpattiṃ sāretvā ñattisampadāya c' eva
anusāvanasampadāya ca taṃ adhikaraṇaṃ vūpasametabbaṃ. anuvijjakena evaṃ
paṭipajjitabbaṃ. sesam ettha uttānam eva.
[P_XI.5:] uposatho kim atthāyā ti ādipucchāvissajjanam pi uttānam eva.
avasānagāthāsu there ca paribhāsatī ti avaññaṃ karonto kiṃ ime jānantī ti
paribhāsati. khato upahatindriyo ti tāya chandādigāmitāya tena ca paribhāsanena
attano attano khatattā khato. saddhādīnañ ca indriyānaṃ upahatattā upahatindriyo.
nirayaṃ gacchati dummedho na ca sikkhāya gāravo ti so khato upahatindriyo
paññāyābhāvato dummedho tīsu sikkhāsu asikkhanato na ca sikkhāya gāravo, kāyassa
bhedā nirayam eva upagacchati. tasmā na c' āmisaṃ nissāya .....
pe..... yathā dhammo tathā kare ti. tassa attho, na ca āmisaṃ nissāya care.
cuditakacodakesu hi aññatarena dinnaṃ cīvarādiāmisaṃ gaṇhanto āmisaṃ nissāya
karoti, evaṃ na kareyya na ca nissāya puggalan ti ayaṃ me upajjhāyo vā ācariyo vā
ti ādinā nayena chandādīhi gacchanto puggalaṃ nissāya karoti, evaṃ na kareyya, atha
kho ubho p' ete vivajjetvā yathā dhammo ṭhito tath' eva kareyyā 'ti. upakaṇṇakaṃ
jappetī ti evaṃ kathehi mā evaṃ kathayitthā ti kaṇṇamūle manteti.

[page 1363]
P_XI,XII.1]           Parivāra-vaṇṇanā                1363
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] jimhaṃ
pekkhatī ti dosam eva gavesati. vītiharatī ti vinicchayaṃ hāpeti. kummaggaṃ sevatī
ti āpattiṃ dīpeti.
akālena ca codetī ti anokāse anajjhiṭṭho va codeti. pubbāparaṃ na jānātī ti
purimakathañ ca pacchimakathañ ca na jānāti. anusandhivacanapathaṃ na jānātī ti
kathānausandhivinicchayānausandhivasena vacanaṃ na jānāti. sesaṃ sabbattha uttānam
evā ti.
                codanākaṇḍa-vaṇṇanā niṭṭhitā
                               XII
     [P_XII.1:] Cūḷasaṅgāme saṅgāmāvacarena bhikkhunā 'ti saṅgāmo vuccati
adhikaraṇavinicchayatthāya saṅghasannipāto. tatra hi attapaccatthikā c' eva
sāsanapaccatthikā ca uddhammaṃ ubbinayaṃ satthusāsanaṃ dīpentā samosaranti Vesālikā
Vajjiputtakā viya. yo bhikkhu tesaṃ paccatthikānaṃ laddhiṃ madditvā
sakavādadīpanatthāya tattha avacarati ajjhogāhetvā vinicchayaṃ pavatteti. so
saṅgāmāvacaro nāma Yasatthero viya. tena saṅgāmāvacarena bhikkhunā saṅghaṃ
upasaṅkamantena nīcacittena saṅgho upasaṅkamitabbo. nīcacittenā 'ti mānaddhajaṃ
nipātetvā nihatamānacittena. rajoharaṇasamenā 'ti pādapuñchanasamena, yathā
rajoharaṇassa saṅkiliṭṭhe vā asaṅkiliṭṭhe vā pāde puñchiyamānen' eva rāgo na doso,
evaṃ iṭṭhāniṭṭhesu arajjantena adussantenā 'ti attho yathāpatirūpe āsane 'ti
yathāpatirūpaṃ āsanaṃ ñatvā attano pāpuṇanaṭṭhāne therānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ piṭṭhiṃ
adassetvā nisīditabbaṃ. anānākathikenā 'ti nānāvidhaṃ taṃ taṃ anatthakathaṃ
akathentena. atiracchānakathikenā 'ti diṭṭhasuta-mutam pi rājakathādikaṃ
tiracchānakathaṃ akathentena. sāmaṃ vā dhammo bhāsitabbo ti saṅghasannipātaṭṭhāne
akappiyākappiya-nissitā vā rūpārūpapariccheda-samatthācāra-vipassanācāra-ṭhāna-
nisajjavattādi-nissitā vā kathā dhammo nāma. evarūpo dhammo sayaṃ vā bhāsitabbo
paro vā ajjhesitabbo. yo bhikkhu tathārūpiṃ kathaṃ kathetuṃ pahoti, so vattabbo
āvuso saṅghamajjhamhi pañhe uppanne tvaṃ katheyyāsī ti.

[page 1364]
1364                Samantapāsādikā                     [P_XII.I
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ariyo vā
tuṇhībhāvo n' ātimaññitabbo ti ariyā tuṇhī nisīdantā na bālaputhujjanā viya
nisīdanti aññataraṃ kammaṭṭhānaṃ gahetvā va nisīdanti. iti kammaṭṭhāna-
manasikāravasena tuṇhībhāvo ariyo tuṇhībhāvo nāma, so n'ātimaññitabbo, kiṃ
kammaṭṭhānānuyogenā 'ti nāvajānitabbo. attano patirūpaṃ kammaṭṭhānaṃ gahetvā va
nisīditabban ti attho.
na upajjhāyo pucchitabbo ti ko nāmo tuyhaṃ upajjhāyo ti na pucchitabbo. esa nayo
sabbattha. na jātī ti khattiyajātiyo tvaṃ brahmajātiyo ti evaṃ jāti na pucchitabbā.
na āgamo ti Dīghabhāṇako tvaṃ Majjhimabhāṇako ti evaṃ āgamo na pucchitabbo.
kulapadeso ti khattiyakulādivasen' eva veditabbo. atr' assa pemaṃ vā doso vā ti
atra puggato etesaṃ karaṇānaṃ aññataravasena pemaṃ vā bhaveyya doso vā. no
parisakappiyenā 'ti parisakappakena parisānuvidhāyakena na bhavitabbaṃ. yaṃ
parisāya ruccati tad eva cetetvā kappetvā na kathetabban ti attho. na hatthamuddā
dassetabbā 'ti kathetabbe ca akathetabbe ca saññājananatthaṃ hatthavikāro na
kātabbo atthaṃ anuvidhiyantenā 'ti vinicchayapaṭivedham eva sallakkhentena idaṃ
suttaṃ upalabbhati, imasmiṃ vinicchaye idaṃ vakkhāmī ti evaṃ paritulyantena
nisīditabban ti attho. na ca āsanā vuṭṭhātabban ti na āsanā vuṭṭhāya
sannipātamaṇḍale vicaritabbaṃ. vinayadhare uṭṭhitetabbā parisā uṭṭhahati. na
vītihātabban ti na vinicchayo hāpetabbo. na kummaggo sevitabbo ti na āpatti
dīpetabbā. asāhāsikena bhavitabban ti na sahasākārinā bhavitabbaṃ. sahasā
duruttavacanaṃ na kathetabban ti attho. vacanakkhamenā 'ti duruttavācaṃ
khamanasīlena. hitaparisakkinā 'ti hitesinā hitagavesinā karuṇā ca karuṇāpubbabhāgo
ca upaṭṭhāpetabbo ti ayaṃ padadvaye pi adhippāyo. anasuruttenā 'ti na asuruttena.
asuruttaṃ vuccati viggāhikakathāsaṅkhātaṃ asundaravacanaṃ. taṃ na kathetabban ti
attho. attā pariggahetabbo ti vinicchinituṃ vūpasametuṃ sakkhissāmi nu kho no ti
evaṃ attā pariggahetabbo. attano pamāṇaṃ jānitabban ti atthā.
paro pariggahetabbo ti lajjiyā nu kho ayaṃ parisā sakko saññāpetuṃ udāhu no ti evaṃ
paro pariggahetabbo.

[page 1365]
P_XII.1-2]               Parivāra-vaṇṇanā                1365
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] codako
pariggahetabbo ti dhammacodako nu kho no ti evaṃ codakoI pariggahetabbo. cuditako
pariggahetabbo ti dhammacuditako nu kho no ti evaṃ cuditako pariggahetabbo.
adhammacodako pariggahetabbo ti tassa pamāṇaṃ jānitabbaṃ. sesesu pi es' eva nayo.
vuttaṃ āhāpentenā ti codakacuditakehi vuttavacanaṃ ahāpentena. avuttaṃ
appakāsentenā 'ti anosaṭaṃ vatthuṃ appakāsentena. mando hāsetabbo ti mando momūho
paggaṇhitabbo nanu tvaṃ kulaputto ti uttejetvā anuyogavattaṃ kathāpetvā tassa
anuyogo gaṇhitabbo. bhīrū assāsetabbo ti yassa saṅghamajjhaṃ vā gaṇamajjhaṃ vā
anosaṭapubbattā sārajjaṃ uppajjati, tādiso mā bhāyi vissaṭṭho kathehi, mayaṃ te
upatthambhā bhavissāmā 'ti vatvāpi anuyogavattaṃ kathāpetabbo. caṇḍo nisedhetabbo
ti apasādetabbo tajjetabbo. asuci vibhāvetabbo ti alajjiṃ pakāsetvā āpattiṃ
desāpetabbo. ujumaddavenā 'ti yo bhikkhu ujusīlavā kāyavaṅkādirahito, so maddaven'
eva upacaritabbo. dhammesu ca puggalesu cā 'ti ettha yo dhammagaruko hoti, na
puggalagaruko, ayam eva dhammesu ca puggalesu ca majjhatto ti veditabbo. [P_XII.2:]
suttaṃ saṃsandanatthāyā 'ti ādīsu tena ca pana evaṃ sabrahmacārīnaṃ viya
manāpagarubhāvanīyena anuvijjakena samudāhaṭesu suttādīsu suttaṃ saṃsandanatthāya.
āpattānāpattīnaṃ saṃsandanatthan ti veditabbaṃ. opammaṃ nidassanatthāyā ti opammaṃ
atthadassanatthāya. attho viññāpanatthāyā 'ti attho jānāpanatthāya. paṭipucchā
ṭhapanatthāyā ti pucchā puggalassa ṭhapanatthāya. okāsakammaṃ codanatthāyā 'ti
vatthunā vā āpattiyā vā codanatthāya. codā raṇatthāyā 'ti dosādosaṃ sarāpanatthāya.
sāraṇā savacanīyatthāyā 'ti dosādosa-sāraṇā savacanīyakaraṇatthāya. savacanīyaṃ
palibodatthāyā 'ti savacanīyaṃ imamhā āvāsā param pi mā pakkamī ti evaṃ
palibodhatthāya. palibodho vinicchayatthāyā 'ti vinicchayaṃ pāpanatthāya.
vinicchayo santiraṇatthāyā 'ti dosādosaṃ santīraṇatthāya tulanatthāya.
santīraṇaṃ ṭhānāṭhānagamanatthāyā 'ti āpatti-anāpattigaruka-lahukāpatti-
jānanatthāya.

[page 1366]
1366                Samantapāsādikā                [P_XII.2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] saṅgho
sampariggahasampaṭicchanatthāyā 'ti vinicchaya-sampaṭiggahaṇatthāya catu
vinicchita-dubbinicchitabhāva-jānanatthāya cā'ti attho.
paccekaṭṭhāyino avisaṃvādakaṭṭhāyino ti issariyādhipacca.
jeṭṭhakaṭṭhāne ca avisaṃvādakaṭṭhāne ca ṭhitā. na te apasādetabbā 'ti attho. id ni
ye mandāmandabuddhino evaṃ vadeyyuṃ vinayo nāma kim atthāyā 'ti, tesaṃ vacanokāsaṃ
pi dahanatthamattaṃ dassetuṃ vinayo saṃvaratthāyā ti ādim āha. tattha vinayo
saṃvaratthāyā 'ti sakalāpi vinayapaññatti kāyavacīdvārasaṃvaratthāya.
ājīvavisuddhipariyosānassa sīlassa upanissayo hoti, paccayo hotīI ti attho.
esa nayo sabbattha. api c'ettha avippatisāro ti pāpapuññānaṃ katākatavasena
cittavippaṭisārabhāvo. pāmojjan ti dubbala-taruṇa-pīti. pītī ti balavā bahala-pīti.
passaddhī ti kāyacitta-daratha-patippassaddhi. sukhan ti kāyikacetasika-sukkhaṃ.
tañ hi duvidam pi samādhissa upanissayapaccayo hoti. samādhī ti cittekaggatā.
yathābhūta-ñāṇadassanan ti taruṇa-vipassanā, udayabbayaññaṇass' etaṃ adhivacanaṃ.
cittekaggatā hi taruṇa-vipassanāya upanissayapaccayo hoti. nibbidā 'ti sikhāppattā
vuṭṭhānagāmi-balavavipassanā. virāgo ti ariyamaggo. vimuttī ti arahattaphalaṃ.
catubbidho pi hi ariyamaggo arahattaphalassa upanissayapaccayo hoti. vimutti
ñāṇadassanan ti paccavekkhanāñāṇaṃ. vimuttiñāṇadassanaṃ anupādāparinibbānatthāyā
'ti appaccaya-parinibbānatthāya. appaccayaparinibbānassa hi taṃ paccayo hoti.
tasmiṃ anuppatte avassaṃ parinibbāyitabbato ti. etad atthā kathā 'ti ayaṃ
vinayakathā nāma etad atthā. mantanā 'ti vinayamantanā eva. upanisā 'ti ayaṃ vinayo
saṃvaratthāyā 'ti ādikā parampara-paccayatā 'ti etad atthāya. sotāvadhānan ti
imissa paramparapaccayakathāya sotāvadhānaṃ imaṃ kathaṃ sutvā yaṃ uppajjati ñāṇaṃ,
tam pi etad atthāya. yad idaṃ anupādā cittassa vimokkho ti yo ayaṃ catūhi upādānehi
anupādiyitvā cittassa arahattaphalasaṅkhāto vimokkho, so pi etad atthāya
appaccayaparinibbānatthāya evā ti attho.

[page 1367]
P_XII.3]                Parivāra-vaṇṇanā                1367
     [P_XII.3:] anuyogavatta-gāthāsu paṭhama-gāthā vuttatthā eva.
vatthuṃ vipattiṃ āpattiṃ nidānaṃ ākāra-akovido pubbāparam na jānātī ti vatthun ti
ādīnaṃ na jānāti padena sambandho.
akovido ti padassa sace tādisako ti iminā sambandho. tasmā ayam ettha yojanā, yo
bhikkhu-pārājikādīnaṃ vatthuṃ na jānāti, catubbidhaṃ vipattiṃ na jānāti,
sattavidhaṃ āpattiṃ na jānāti, idaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ asukasmiṃ nāma nagare paññattan ti
evaṃ nidānaṃ na jānāti, idaṃ purimavacanam idaṃ pacchimavacanan ti pubbāparaṃ na
jānāti, idaṃ katam idaṃ akatan ti katākataṃ na jānāti. samena cā ti ten' eva
pubbāparaṃ ajānanassa samena aññāṇena katākataṃ na jānātī ti vuttaṃ hoti. evaṃ tava
na jānāti padena saddhim sambandho veditabbo. yaṃ pan' etaṃ ākāra-kovido ti vuttaṃ,
tattha ākāra-akovido ti kāraṇākāraṇe akovido iti yvāyaṃ vatthuādīni pi na jānāti.
ākārassa ca akovido sace tādisako bhikkhu appaṭikkho ti vuccati. kammañ ca
adhikaraṇañ cā ti imesam pi padānaṃ na jānātī ti paden'eva sambandho. ayam pan'
ettha yojanā, tath' eva iti yvāyaṃ kammañ ca na jānāti, adhikaraṇañ ca na jānāti,
sattappakāre samathe cāpi akovido, rāgādīhi pana ratto duṭṭho ca mūḷho ca bhayena
bhayā gacchati sammohena mohā gacchati. rattattā pana duṭṭhattā ca chandā dosā ca
gacchati. paraṃ saññā petuṃ asamatthatāya na ca saññattikusalo. kāraṇākāraṇadassane
asamatthatāya nijjhattiyā ca akovido. attano parisasadisāya parisāya laddhattāya
laddhapakkho. hiriyā paribāhirattā ahiriko. kāḷakehi kammehi samannāgatattā
kaṇhakammo. dhammādariyapuggalādariyānaṃ abhavato anādaro.
sace tādisako bhikkhu appaṭikkho ti vuccati. na paṭikkhitabbo na oloketabbo, na
sammannitvā issariyāmipacca-jeṭṭhaṭkaṭṭhāne ṭhapetabbo ti attho. sukkapakkha-
gāthānam pi yojanānayo vuttaṇayen' eva veditabbo ti.
                cūḷasaṅgāma-vaṇṇanā niṭṭhitā

[page 1368]
1368                Samantapāsādikā                    [P_XIII.
                         XIII
     [P_XIII:] Mahāsaṅgāme vatthuto vā vatthuṃ saṅkamatī ti
paṭhamapārājikavatthumayā diṭṭhaṃ vā sutaṃ vā 'ti vatvā puna pucchiyamāno na mayā
paṭhamapārājikassa vatthu diṭṭham na sutaṃ. dutiyapārājikassa vatthu diṭṭhaṃ vā
sutaṃ vā ti vadati. eten' eva nayena sesa-vatthu-saṅkamanaṃ vipattito
vipattisaṅkamanaṃ āpattito āpattisaṅkamanañ ca veditabbaṃ. yo pana n' eva mayā
diṭṭhaṃ na sutan ti vatvā pacchā mayā p'etaṃ diṭṭhaṃ vā sutaṃ vā ti vadati. diṭṭhaṃ
vā sutaṃ vā'ti vatvā pacchā na diṭṭhaṃ na sutaṃ vā'ti vadati. ayaṃ avajānitvā
paṭijānāti paṭijānitvā avajānātī ti veditabbo. es'I eva aññen' aññaṃ paṭicarati
nāma.
vaṇṇāvaṇṇā 'ti nīlādivaṇṇāvaṇṇavasena sukkavissaṭṭhisikkhāpadam vuttaṃ. dhanam
anuppadānan ti sañcarittaṃ vuttaṃ. kāyasaṃsaggādittayaṃ sarūpen' eva vuttaṃ. iti
imāni pañca methunadhammassa pubbabhāgo pubbapayogo ti veditabbāni. cattāri
apalokanakammānī ti adhammena vaggādīni. sesesu pi es' eva nayo. iti cattāri
catukkāni soḷasa honti. bahujanāhitāya paṭipanno hotī ti vinayadharena hi evaṃ
chandādigatiyā adhikaraṇe vinicchite tasmiṃ vihāre saṅgho dvidhā bhijjati,
ovādūpajīviniyo bhikkhuniyo pi dve bhāgā honti, upāsakāpi upāsikāyo pi dāyakā pi
dāyikāyo pi. tesaṃ ārakkhadevatā pi tath' eva dvidhā bhijjanti. tato bhummadevatā
ādiṃ katvā yāva Akaniṭṭha brahmāno dvidhā honti. tena vuttaṃ bahujanāhitāya
paṭipanno hoti ........pe........ dukkhāya devamanussānan ti.
visamanissito ti visamāniyāya-kammādīni nissito. gahananissito ti
micchādiṭṭhiantaggāhikadiṭṭhisaṅkhātaṃ gahanaṃ nissito. balava-nissito ti balavante
abhiññāte bhikkhū nissito. tassa avajānanto ti tassa vacanaṃ avajānanto.
upayogatthe vā sāmivacanaṃ. taṃ avajānanto ti attho.
yaṃ atthāyā' ti yad atthāya. taṃ atthan ti so attho. sesaṃ sabbattha uttānam evā
'ti.
                mahāsaṅgāma-vaṇṇanā niṭṭhitā.

[page 1369]
P_XIV.]               Parivāra-vaṇṇanā                1369
                          XIV
     [P_XIV.1:] Kathine aṭṭha mātikā 'ti Khandhake vuttā pakkamanantikādikā aṭṭha.
palibodhānisaṃsāpi pubbe vuttā eva. [P_XIV.2:] payogassāti cīvaradhovanādino
sattavidhassa pubbakaraṇass' atthāya yo udakāharaṇādiko payogo kariyati, tassa
payogassa.
katame dhammā anantarapaccayena paccayo ti anāgatavasena anantarā hutvā katame
dhammā paccayā hontī ti attho.
samanantarapaccayenā 'ti suṭṭhuanantarapaccayena. anantarapaccayam eva āsannataraṃ
katvā pucchati. nissayapaccayenā 'ti uppajjamānassa payogassa nissayaṃ ādhārabhāvaṃ
upagatā viya hutvā katame dhammā paccayā hontī ti attho. upanissayapaccayenā 'ti
upetena nissayapaccayena.
nissayapaccayam eva upagatataraṃ katvā pucchati. purejātapaccayenā 'ti iminā
paṭhamaṃ uppannassa paccayabhāvaṃ pucchati. pacchājātapaccayenā 'ti iminā pacchā
uppajjanakassa paccayabhāvaṃ pucchati. sahjātapaccayenā 'ti iminā apubbaṃ acarimaṃ
uppajjamānānaṃ paccayabhāvāṃ pucchati. pubbakaraṇassā 'ti dhovanādino
pubbakaraṇassa. paccuddhārassā 'ti purāṇasaṅghāṭiādīnaṃ paccuddharaṇassa.
adhiṭṭhānassā 'ti kathinacīvarādhiṭṭhānassa.
atthārassā 'ti kathinatthārassa. mātikānañ ca palibodhānañ cā 'ti aṭṭhannaṃ
mātikānaṃ dvinnaṃ palibodhānañ ca.
vatthassā'ti saṅghāṭiādino kathinassa vatthassa. sesaṃ vuttanayam eva. evaṃ yañ ca
labbhati yañ ca na labbhati sabbaṃ pucchitvā idāni yaṃ yassa labbhati tad eva
dassento pubbakaraṇaṃ payogassā 'ti ādinā nayena vissajjanaṃ āha.
tass' attho, yaṃ vuttaṃ payogassa katame dhammā 'ti ādi, tattha vuccate,
pubbakaraṇaṃ payogassa anantarapaccayena paccayo, samanantaranissaya-
upanissayapaccayena paccayo. payogassa hi sattavidham pi pubbakaraṇaṃ, yasmā tena
payogena nipphādetabbassaI pubbakaraṇass' atthāya so payogo kariyati, tasmā imehi
catūhi paccayehi paccayo hoti. purejātapaccayo pan' esa uddiṭṭhadhammesu ekadhammam
pi na labhati. aññadatthu pubbakaraṇassa ayaṃ purejātapaccayo hoti, payoge sati
pubbakaraṇasa nippajjanato.

[page 1370]
1370                     Samantapāsādikā                [P_XIV.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tena
vuttaṃ payogo pubbakaraṇassa purejātapaccayena paccayo ti. pacchājātapaccayaṃ pana
labhati.
tena vuttaṃ pubbakaraṇaṃ payogassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo ti. pacchā
uppajjanakassa hi pubbakaraṇassa atthāya so payogo kariyati. sahajātapaccayaṃ pana
mātikā palibodhānisaṃsasaṅkhāte pannarasa dhamme ṭhapetvā añño payogādīsu eko pi
dhammo na labhati. te eva hi pannarasa dhammā saha kathinatthārena ekato
nippajjantī ti aññamaññaṃ sahajātapaccayā honti. tena vuttaṃ pannarasa dhammā
sahajātapaccayena paccayo ti. eten' upāyena sabbapadavissajjanāni veditabbāni.
[P_XIV.3:] pubbakaraṇaṃ kiṃnidānan ti ādīsu pucchāvissajjanaṃ uttānam eva. payogo
kiṃnidāno ti ādīsu pucchā-dvayavissajjanesu hetunidāno paccayanidāno ti ettha cha
cīvarāni hetu c'eva paccayo cā 'ti veditabbāni.
pubbapayogādīnañ hi sabbesaṃ tāni yeva hetu tāni paccayo.
na hi chabbidhe cīvare asati payogo atthi, na pubbakaraṇādīni, tasmā payogo hetu-
nidāno ti ādi vuttaṃ. saṅgahavāre vacībhedenā 'ti imāya saṅghāṭiyā iminā
uttarāsaṅgena iminā antaravāsakena kathinaṃ attharāmī ti etena vacībhedena.
kati mūlādipucchāvissajjane kriyā majjhe ti paccuddhāro c'eva adhiṭṭhānañ ca.
vatthuvipannaṃ hotī ti akappiyadussaṃ hoti. kālavipannaṃ nāma ajja dāyakehi dinnaṃ
sve saṅgho kathinatthārakassa deti. karaṇavipannaṃ nāma tadahe va chinditvā akataṃ.
[P_XIV.4-6:] kathinaṃ jānitabban ti ādi pucchāya vissajjane tesañ ñeva dhammānan ti
yesu rūpādidhammesu sati kathinaṃ nāma hoti, tesaṃ samodhānaṃ missībhāvo.
nāmaṃ nāmakamman ti ādinā pana kathinan ti idaṃ bahūsu dhammesu nāmamattaṃ, na
paramatthato eko dhammo atthī ti dasseti. catuvīsatiyā ākārehī ti na
ullikhitamattenā 'ti ādīhi pubbe vuttakāraṇehi. sattarasahi ākārehī ti ahatena
atthataṃ hoti kathinan ti ādīhi pubbe vuttakāraṇehi.
nimittakammādīsu yaṃ vattabbaṃ sabbaṃ kathinakkhandhaka-vaṇṇanāyaṃ vuttaṃ.
[P_XIV.7:] ekuppādā ekanirodhā 'ti uppajjamānāpi ekato uppajjanti, nirujjhamānāpi
ekato nirujjhanti. ekuppādā nānānirodhā 'ti uppajjamānā ekato uppajjanti,
nirujjhamānā nānā nirujjhanti. kiṃ vuttaṃ hoti,

[page 1371]
P_XIV,XV.1]               Parivāra-vaṇṇanā                1371
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] sabbe pi
atthārena saddhiṃ ekato uppajjanti, atthāre hi sati uddhāro nāma. nirujjhamānā pan'
ettha purimā dve atthārena saddhiṃ ekato nirujjhanti uddhārabhāvaṃ pāpuṇanti.
atthārassa hi nirodho etesañ ca uddhārabhāvo ekakkhaṇe hoti, itare nānā
nirujjhanti. tesu pi uddhārabhāvaṃ pattesu pi atthāro tiṭṭhati yeva. sesaṃ
sabbattha uttānam evā ti.
Samantapāsādikāya Vinaya-saṃvaṇṇanāyaṃ paññattivagga-vaṇṇanā niṭṭhitā.
                               XV
     [P_XV.1:] Upālipañhesu katihi nu kho bhante ti pucchāya ayaṃ sambandho. thero
kira raho gato sabbāni imāni pañcakāni āvajjetvā bhagavantaṃ dāni pucchitvā imesaṃ
nissāya vasanakārīnaṃ atthāya tantiṃ ṭhapessāmī ti bhagavantaṃ upasaṇkamitvā katihi
nu kho bhante ti ādinā nayena pañhe pucchi.
tesaṃ vissajjane uposathaṃ na jānātī ti navavidhaṃ uposathaṃ na jānāti.
uposathakammaṃ na jānātī ti adhammena vaggādibhedaṃ catubbidhaṃ uposathakammaṃ na
jānāti. pātimokkhaṃ na jānātī ti dve mātikā na jānāti. pātimokkhuddesaṃ na jānātī
ti bhikkhūnaṃ pañcavidhaṃ bhikkhunīnaṃ catubbidhan ti navavidhaṃ pātimokkhuddesaṃ
na jānāti.
pavāraṇaṃ na jānātī ti navavidhaṃ pavāraṇaṃ na jānāti.
pavāraṇakammaṃ na jānātī ti adhammena vaggādibhedaṃ catubbidhaṃ pavāraṇakammaṃ na
jānāti. āpattānāpattiṃ na jānātī ti tasmiṃ tasmiṃ sikkhāpade niddiṭṭhaṃ āpattiñ ca
anāpattiñ ca na jānāti. āpanno kammakato ti āpattiṃ āpanno, tappaccayā va saṅghena
kammaṃ kataṃ hoti.
     [P_XV.2:] kammaṃ na paṭippassambhetabban ti ayaṃ yasmā anulomavattena vattati,
tasmā nāssa kammaṃ paṭippassambhetabbaṃ. sarajjuko 'va vissajjetabbo ti attho. sace
Upāli saṃgho samaggakaraṇīyāni kammāni karotī ti sace samaggehi karaṇīyāni
uposathādīni kammāni karoti. uposathapavāraṇādīsu hi ṭhitāsu upatthambho na
dātabbo.
sace hi saṅgho accayaṃ desāpetvā saṅghasāmaggiṃ karoti tiṇavatthārakasamathaṃ vā
katvā uposathapavāraṇaṃ karoti,

[page 1372]
I372                Samantapāsādikā                    [P_XV.2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] evarūpaṃ
samaggakaraṇīyaṃ nāma kammaṃ hoti. tatra ce 'ti sace tādise kamme bhikkhuno na
khamati diṭṭhāvikammam pi katvā tathārūpā sāmaggī upetabbā, evaṃ vilomaggāho na
gaṇhitabbo. yatra pana uddhammaṃ ubbinayaṃ sāsanaṃ dīpenti, tattha diṭṭhāvikammaṃ
na vaṭṭati, paṭibāhitvā pakkamitabbaṃ. ussitamantī cā 'ti lobha-dosamoha-
mānussannaṃ vācaṃ bhāsitā kaṇhavāco anatthakadīpano. nissitajappī ti attano
dhammatāya ussadayuttaṃ bhāsituṃ na sakkoti. atha kho mayā saddhiṃ rājā evaṃ
kathesi, asukamahāmatto evaṃ kathesi, asuko nāma mayhaṃ ācariyo vā upajjhāyo vā
tipiṭako mayā saddhiṃ evaṃ kathesī ti evaṃ aññaṃ nissāya jappati. na ca
bhāsānusandhikusalo ti kathānusandhivacane ca vinicchayānusandhivacane ca akusalo
hoti. na yathā dhamme yathā vinaye 'ti na bhūte na vatthunā āpatti sāretvā codetā
hoti. ussādetāI hotī ti amhākaṃ ācariyo mahātipiṭako paramadhammakathiko ti ādinā
nayena ekaccaṃ ussāreti. dutiyapade āpattiṃ kiṃ so na jānāti ti ādinā ekaccaṃ
apasādeti. āmṃ ṇhatī ti aniyyānikaṃ pakkhaṃ gaṇhāti. dhammam paṭibāhatī ti
niyyānikapakkhaṃ paṭibāhati. samphañ ca bahuṃ bhāsatī ti bahuṃ niratthakathaṃ
kathesi. pasayhapavattā hotī ti anajjhiṭṭho bhāre anāropite kevalaṃ mānaṃ nissāya
ajjhottharitvā anadhikāre kathetā hoti. anokāsakammaṃ kāretvā 'ti okāsakammaṃ
akāretvā pavattā hoti. na yathādiṭṭhiyā byākatā hotī ti yassa attano diṭṭhi, taṃ
purekkhitvā na byākatā, laddhiṃ nikkhipitvā ayathā bhuccaṃ adhammādīsu
dhammādiladdhiko hutvā kathetā hotī ti attho.
     [P_XV.3:] āpattiyā payogaṃ na jānātī ti ayaṃ āpattikāya payogā, ayaṃ
vacīpayogā 'ti na jānāti. āpattiyā vūpasamaṃ na jānātī ti ayaṃ āpattidesanāya
vūpasamati, ayaṃ vuṭṭhānena, ayaṃ n' eva desanāya na vuṭṭhānenā 'ti na jānāti.
āpattiyā na vinicchayakusalo hotī ti imasmiṃ vatthusmiṃ ayaṃ āpattī ti na jānāti.
dosānurūpaṃ āpattiṃ uddharitvā patiṭṭhāpetuṃ na sakkoti.

[page 1373]
P_XV.2-3]                Parivāra-vaṇṇanā                1373
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
adhikaraṇasamuṭṭhānaṃ na jānātī ti idaṃ adhikaraṇaṃ aṭṭhārasa bhedakaravatthūni
nissāya samuṭṭhāti, idaṃ catasso vipattiyo, idaṃ pañca vā satta vā āpattikkhandhe,
idaṃ cattāri saṅghakiccāni nissāya samuṭṭhātī ti na jānāti. payogaṃ na jānātī ti
idaṃ adhikaraṇaṃ idaṃ adhikaraṇaṃ dvādasa mūlapayogaṃ, idaṃ cuddasa mūlapayogaṃ,
idaṃ cha mūlapayogaṃ, idaṃ eka mūlapayogan ti na jānāti. adhikaraṇānaṃ hi
yathāsakaṃ mūlam eva payogā nāma honti. taṃ sabbam pi na jānātī ti attho.
vūpasamaṃ na jānātī ti idaṃ adhikaraṇaṃ dvīhi samathehi vūpasamati, idaṃ tīhi, idaṃ
catūhi, idaṃ ekena samathena vūpasamatī ti na jānāti. na vinicchayakusalo hotī ti
adhikaraṇaṃ vinicchinitvā samathaṃ pāpetuṃ na jānāti. kammaṃ na jānātī ti
tajjanīyādi sattavidhaṃ kammaṃ na jānāti.
kammassa karaṇaṃ na jānātī ti idaṃ kammaṃ iminā nihārena kātabban ti na jānāti.
kammassa vatthuṃ na jānātī ti idaṃ tajjanīyassa vatthu, idaṃ niyasādīnan ti na
jānāti.
vattan ti sattasu kammesu heṭṭhā catunnaṃ kammānaṃ aṭṭhārasavidhaṃ tividhassa ca
ukkhepanīyakammassa tecattālīsavidhaṃ vattaṃ na jānāti. kammassa vūpasamaṃ na
jānātī ti yo bhikkhu vatte vattitvā yācati, tassa kammaṃ paṭippassambhetabbaṃ,
accayo desāpetabbo ti na jānāti.
vatthuṃ na jānātī ti sattannaṃ āpaṭṭikkhandhānaṃ vatthuṃ na jānāti. nidānaṃ na
jānātī ti idaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ imasmiṃ nagare paññattaṃ, idaṃ imasmin ti na jānāti.
paññattiṃ na jānātī ti paññatti-anupaññatti-anuppannapaññattivasena tividhaṃ
paññattiṃ na jānāti. padapaccābhaṭṭhaṃ na jānātī ti sammukhā kātabbaṃ padaṃ na
jānāti, buddho bhagavā ti vatabbe bhagavā buddho ti heṭṭhupariyaṃ katvā padaṃ
yojeti. akusalo ca hoti vinaye 'ti Vinaya-pāḷiyañ ca aṭṭhakathāyañ ca akusalo hoti.
ñattiṃ na jānātī ti saṅkhepato hi duvidhā ñatti esā ñattī ti evaṃ niddiṭṭhā ca
aniddiṭṭhā ca. tattha yā evaṃ aniddiṭṭhā, sā kammañatti nāma hoti.
yā niddiṭṭhā, sā kammapādañatti nāma. taṃ sabbena sabbaṃ ñattiṃ na jānāti. ñattiyā
karaṇaṃ na jānātī ti navasu ṭhānesu kammañattiyā karaṇaṃ na jānāti. dvīsu ṭhānesu
kammapādañattiyā.

[page 1374]
1374                     Samantapāsādikā                [P_XV.3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ñattiyāI
anusāvanan ti imissā ñattiyā ekā anusāvanā, imissā tisso ti na jānāti. ñattiyā
samathaṃ na jānātī ti yvāyaṃ sativinayo amūḷhavinayo tassapāpiyasikā tiṇavatthārako
ti catubbidho samatho ñattiyā vinā na hoti. taṃ ñattiyā samatho ti na jānāti.
ñattiyā vūpasamaṃ na jānātī ti yaṃ adhikaraṇaṃ iminā catubbidhena ñattiyasamathena
vūpasamati, tassa taṃ vūpasamaṃ ayaṃ ñattiyā vūpasamo kato ti na jānāti.
suttaṃ na jānāti ti Ubhatovibhaṅgaṃ na jānāti. suttānulomaṃ na jānātī ti cattāro
mahāpadese na jānāti. vinayaṃ na jānātī ti Khandhaka-Parivāraṃ na jānāti.
vinayānulomaṃ na jānātī ti cattāro mahāpadese yeva na jānāti. na ca
ṭhanāṭhānakusalo ti kāraṇākāraṇakusalo na hoti. dhammaṃ na jānāti ti ṭhapetvā
Vinaya-piṭakaṃ avasesaṃ piṭakadvayaṃ na jānāti. dhammānulomaṃ na jānātī ti
suttantike cattāro mahāpadese na jānāti. vinayaṃ na jānātī ti Khandhaka-Parivāram
eva na jānāti. vinayānulomaṃ na jānātī ti cattāro mahāpadese na jānāti.
Ubhatovibhaṅgā pan' ettha asaṅgahitā honti, tasmā yaṃ Kurundiyaṃ vuttaṃ vinayan ti
sakalaṃ Vinaya-piṭakaṃ na jānātī ti, taṃ na gahetabbaṃ. na ca pubbāparakusalo hotī
ti, purekathāya ca pacchākathāya ca akusalo hoti. sesaṃ sabbattha
vuttapaṭipakkhavasena ñeyyattā pubbe pakāsitattā ca uttānam evā'ti.
     anissitavagga-napaṭippassambhanavagga-vohāravaggavaṇṇanā niṭṭhitā.
     [P_XV.4:] diṭṭhāvikammavagge diṭṭhāvikammā 'ti diṭṭhīnaṃ āvikammānaṃ
laddhipakāsanāni. āpattidesanāsaṅkhātānaṃ vinayakammānam etaṃ adhivacanaṃ.
anāpattiyā diṭṭhiṃ āvikarotī ti anāpattiṃ ev' āpattī ti desetī ti attho.
adesanāgāminiyā 'ti garukāpattiyā diṭṭhiṃ āvikaroti. saṅghādisesañ ca pārājikañ ca
desetī ti attho. desitāyā 'ti lahukāpattiyāpi desitāya diṭṭhiṃ āvikaroti. desitaṃ
puna desetī ti attho.

[page 1375]
P_XV.4-5]                Parivāra-vaṇṇanā                1375
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] catūhi
pañcahi diṭṭhī ti yathā catūhi pañcahi diṭṭhi āvikatā hoti, evaṃ āvikaroti. cattāro
pañca janā ekato āpattiṃ desentī ti attho. manomānasenā 'ti manasaṅkhātena mānasena
diṭṭhiṃ āvikaroti, vacībhedaṃ akatvā citten' eva āpattiṃ desetī ti attho.
nānāsaṃvāsakassā 'ti laddhinānāsaṃvāsakassa vā kammanānāsaṃvāsakassa vā santike
diṭṭhiṃ āvikaroti. āpattiṃ desetī ti attho. nānāsīmāyā 'ti samānasaṃvāsakassāpi
nānāsīmāya ṭhitassa santike āvikaroti. māḷakasīmāya hi ṭhitena sīmantarikāya
ṭhitassa sīmantarikāya vā ṭhitena avippavāsasīmāya ṭhitassāpi āpattiṃ desetuṃ na
vaṭṭati. apakatattassā 'ti ukkhittakassa vā yassa vā uposatha-pavāraṇā ṭhapitā
honti, tassa santike desetī ti attho. n' ālaṃ okāsakammaṃ kātun ti na pariyattaṃ
kārtuṃ na kātabban ti attho. idhāpi apakatatto ukkhittako ca ṭhapitauposatha-
pavāraṇo ca. cāvaṇādhippāyo ti sāsanato cāvetukāmo. mandattā momūhattā 'ti
mandabhāvena momūhabhāvena vissajjitam pi jānituṃ asamattho. kevalaṃ attano
momūhabhāvaṃ pakāsento yeva pucchati ummattako viya. pāpiccho ti evaṃ maṃ jano
sambhāvessatī ti pāpikāya icchāya pucchati. paribhavā 'ti paribhavaṃ āropetukāmo
hutvā pucchati. aññabyākaraṇesu pi es' eva nayo. sesaṃ sabbattha uttānam evā ti.
           diṭṭhāvikammavagga-vaṇṇanā niṭṭhitā.
     [P_XV.5-6:] attādānavagge ca dhutaṅgavagge ca yaṃ vattabbaṃ siyā, taṃ sabbaṃ
heṭṭhā vuttam eva. [P_XV.7:] musāvādavagge pārājikaṃ gacchātī ti pārājikagāmī
pārājikāpattibhāvaṃ pāpuṇātī ti attho. itaresu pi es' eva nayo. tattha asanta-
uttarimanussadhammārocana-musāvādo pārājikagāmī. amūlakena pārājikena anuddhaṃsana-
musāvādo saṅghādisesagāmī. yo te vihāre vasatī ti ādinā pariyāyena jānantassa
vutta-musāvādo thullaccayagāmī. ajānantassa dukkaṭagāmī. sampajānamusāvāde
pācittiyan ti āgato pācittiyagāmī ti veditabbo. adassanenā' ti vinayadharassa
adassanena. kappiyākappiyesu hi kukkucce uppanne vinayadharaṃ disvā
kappiyākappiyabhāvaṃ paṭipucchitvā akappiyaṃ pahāya kappiyaṃ kareyya.

[page 1376]
1376                Samantapāsādikā                    [P_XV.7-8
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] taṃ
apassanto pana akappiyam pi kappiyan ti karonto āpajjati.
evaṃ āpajjitabbaṃ āpattiṃ vinayadharassa dassanena n' āpajjati, adassanen' eva
āpajjati. tena vuttaṃ adassanenā 'ti.
asavanenā 'ti ekavihāre pi vasanto pana vinayadharassa upaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā
kappiyākappiyaṃ apucchitvā vā aññesaṃ vā vuccamānaṃ asuṇanto āpajjati yeva. tena
vuttaṃ asavanenā 'ti. pasuttakatā 'ti pasuttakatāya. sahagāraseyyaṃ hi
pasuttakabhāvena pi āpajjati. akappiye kappiyasaññitāya āpajjanto pana tathāsaññī
āpajjati. satisammosā ekarattātikkamādivasena āpajjitabbaṃ āpajjati. sesaṃ
sabbattha uttānam evā 'ti.
                musāvādavagga-vaṇṇañā niṭṭhitā.
     [P_XV.8:] bhikkhunīvagge alābhāyā 'ti catunnaṃ paccayānaṃ alābhatthāya. yathā
paccayena labhanti, tathā parisakkati vāyamatī ti attho. anatthāyā 'ti anatthaṃ
kalisāsanaṃ āropento parisakkati. avāsāyā 'ti avāsatthāya. yasmiṃ gāmakhette
vasanti, tato nīharaṇatthāya. sampayojetī ti asaddhammasevanatthāya sampayojeti.
katihi nu kho bhante aṅgehi samannāgatāya bhikkhuniyā kammaṃ kātabban ti sattannaṃ
kammānaṃ aññataraṃ sandhāya pucchati. na sākacchātabbo ti kappiyākappiya-
nāmarūpapariccheda-samathavipassanādi bhedo kathāmaggo na kathetabbo. yasmā pana
khīṇāsavo bhikkhu na visaṃvādeti, tathārūpassa kathāmaggassa sāmī hutvā katheti, na
itaro, tasmā paṭhamapañcakena asekkhenā 'ti paṭikkhipitvā dutiya-pañcake asekkhenā
'ti ādi vuttaṃ. na atthapaṭisambhidāpatto ti aṭṭhakathāya paṭisambhidāppatto
pabhedagatañāṇappatto na hoti.
na dhammapaṭisambhidāppatto ti pāḷidhamme paṭisambhidāppatto na hoti. na
niruttipaṭisambhidāppatto ti vohāraniruttiyaṃ paṭisambhidāppatto na hoti. na
paṭibhānapaṭisambhidāppatto ti yāni paṭibhānasaṅkhātāni atthapaṭisambhidādīni
ñāṇāni, tesu paṭisambhidāppatto na hoti.

[page 1377]
P_XV.8-10]               Parivāra-vaṇṇanā                1377
yathāvimuttaṃ cittaṃ na paccavekkhitā 'ti catunnaṃ phalavimuttīnaṃ vasena
yathāvimuttaṃ cittaṃ ekūnavīsatibhedāya paccavekkhanāya na paccavekkhitā hoti.
sesaṃ sabbattha uttānam evāti.
                bhikkhunīvagga-vaṇṇanā niṭṭhitā.
     [P_XV.9:] ubbāhikavagge na atthakusalo ti na aṭṭhakathākusalo.
atthuddhāre cheko na hoti. na dhammakusalo ti ācariyamukhato anuggahitattā pāḷiyaṃ
na kusalo, na pāḷisūro.
na niruttikusalo ti bhāsantaravohārena kusalo. na byañjanakusalo ti
sithiladhanitādivasena parimaṇḍala-byañjanāropane kusalo na hoti. na
akkharaparicchede nipuṇo ti attho. na pubbāpara-kusalo ti atthapubbāpare
dhammapubbāpare niruttipubbāpare byañjanapubbāpare purekathāpacchākathāsu ca na
kusalo hoti. kodhano ti ādīni yasmā kodhādīhi abhibhūto kāraṇākāraṇaṃ na jānāti
vinicchituṃ na sakkoti, tasmā vuttāni. pasāretā hoti no sāretā 'ti mohetā hoti na
satiuppādetā. codaka-cuditakānaṃ kathaṃ moheti pidahati na sāretī ti attho. sesaṃ
ettha ubbāhikavagge uttānam evāti.
                ubbāhikavagga-vaṇṇanā niṭṭhitā.
     [P_XV.10:] adhikaraṇavūpasamavagge puggalagaru hotī ti ayaṃ me upajjhāyo, ayaṃ
me ācariyo ti ādīni cintetvā tassa jayaṃ ākaṅkhamāno adhammaṃ dhammo ti
dīpeti .....pe.....
saṅgha-garu hotī ti dhammañ ca vinayañ ca amuñcitvā vinicchinanto saṅghagaru nāma
hoti. cīvarādīni gahetvā vinicchinanto āmisagaru nāma hoti. tāni aggahetvā yathā
dhammaṃ vinicchinanto saddhammagaru nāma hoti. pañcahi Upāli ākārehī ti pañcahi
kāraṇehi saṅgho bhijjati, kammena uddesena voharanto anusāvanena salākaggāhenā 'ti.
ettha kammenā 'ti apalokanādīsu catūsu kammesu aññatarena kammena. uddesenā 'ti
pañcasu pātimokkhuddesesu aññatarena uddesena. voharanto ti kathayanto tāhi tāhi
upapattīhi adhammaṃ dhammo ti ādīni aṭṭhārasabhedakaravatthūni dīpento.

[page 1378]
1378                Samantapāsādikā                    XV. 10
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
anusāvanenā 'ti nanu tumhe jānātha mayhaṃ uccakulā pabbajitabhāvaṃ bahussutabhāvañ
ca, mādiso nāma uddhammaṃ ubbinayaṃ satthusāsanaṃ gāheyyā 'ti cittam pi uppādetuṃ
tumhākaṃ yuttaṃ. kiṃ mayhaṃ avīci nīluppalavanam iva sītalo, kim ahaṃ apāyato na
bhāyāmī ti ādinā nayena kaṇṇamūle vacībhedaṃ katvā anusāvanena.
salākaggāhenā 'ti evaṃ anusāvetvā tesaṃ cittaṃ upatthambhetvā anivattidhamme katvā
gaṇhatha imaṃ salākan ti salākaggāhena. ettha ca kammam eva uddeso vā pamāṇaṃ.
vohārānusāvana-salākaggāhā pana pubbabhāgā. aṭṭhārasa vatthudīpanavasena hi
voharante tattha rucijananatthaṃ anusāvetvā salākāya gāhitāya pi abhinno va hoti
saṅgho. yathā pana evaṃ cattāro vā atireke vā salākaṃ gāhetvā āveṇikaṃ kammaṃ vā
uddesaṃ vā karoti, tadā saṅgho bhinno nāma hoti. iti yaṃ Saṅghabhedakkhandhaka-
vaṇṇanāyaṃ avocumha evaṃ aṭṭhārasasu vatthūsu yaṃ kiñci ekam pi vatthuṃ dīpetvā
tena tena kāraṇena idaṃ gaṇhatha, idaṃ rocethā 'ti saññāpetvā salākaṃ gāhetvā visuṃ
saṅghakamme kate saṃgho bhinno hoti. Parivāre pana pañcahi Upāli ākārehi saṅgho
bhijjatī ti ādi vuttaṃ, tassa iminā idha vuttena saṅghabhedalakkhaṇena atthato
nānākaraṇaṃ n' atthi. taṃ pan' assa nānākaraṇābhāvaṃ tatth' eva pakāsayissāmā 'ti,
svāyaṃ pakāsito hoti. paññatt' etan ti paññattaṃ etaṃ. kva paññattaṃ,
Vattakkhandhake. tatra hi cuddasa khandhakavattāni paññattāni.
ten' āha paññatt' etaṃ Upāli mayā āgantukānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ āgantukavattan ti ādi.
evam pi kho Upāli saṅgharāji hoti no ca saṅghabhedo ti ettāvatā hi saṅgharāji-
mattam eva hoti, na tāva saṅghabhedo. anupubbena pana ayaṃ saṅgharāji vaḍḍhamānā
saṅghabhedāya saṅvattatī ti attho.
yathārattan ti rattiparimāṇānurūpaṃ, yathā theran ti attho.
āveṇikabhāvaṃ karitvā 'ti visuṃ vavatthānaṃ karitvā.
kammākammāni karontī ti aparāparaṃ saṅghakammaṃ upādāya khuddakāni c' eva mahantāni
ca kammāni karonti.
sesam etthāpi adhikaraṇavūpasamavagge uttānam eva.

[page 1379]
P_XV.11-14]                Parivāra-vaṇṇanā                1379
     [P_XV.11-12:] saṅghabhedavaggadvaye vinidhāya diṭṭhiṃ kammenā 'ti tesu
adhammādīsu adhammādayo ete 'ti evaṃ diṭṭhiko va hutvā taṃ diṭṭhiṃ vinidhāya te
dhammādivasena dīpetvā visuṃ kammaṃ karoti. iti yaṃ vinidhāya diṭṭhiṃ kammaṃ
karoti, tena evaṃ katena vinidhāya diṭṭhiṃ kammena saddhiṃ pañcaṅgāni honti. imehi
kho Upāli pañcah' aṅgehī ti ayam ekasmiṃ pañcake atthayojanā. etena nayena
sabbapañcakāni veditabbāni. etthāpi ca vohārādi aṅgattayaṃ pubbabhāgavasen' eva
vuttaṃ, kammuddesavasena pana atekicchatā veditabbā. sesaṃ sabbattha uttānam eva.
na h' ettha kiñci atthi yaṃ pubbe avuttanayaṃ.
     [P_XV.13:] āvāsikavagge yathābhataṃ nikkhitto ti yathā āharitvā ṭhapito.
vinayabyākaraṇā 'ti vinayapañhe vissajjanā.
pariṇāmetī tiiyetkatheti. sesaṃ uttānam eva.
kathinatthāravagge otamasiko ti andhakāragato. tañ hi vandantassa mañcapādādīsu pi
nalāṭaṃ paṭihaññeyya.
[P_XV.14:] asamannāharanto ti kiccayapasutattā vandanaṃ asamannāharanto. sutto ti
niddaṃ akkanto. ekāvatto ti ekako āvatto sapattapakkhe ṭhito verī visabhāgapuggalo
vuccati, ayaṃ avandiyo. ayañ hi vandiyamāno pādena pi pahareyya.
aññavihito ti aññaṃ cintayamāno. khādanto ti piṭṭhakhajjakādini khādanto. uccārañ
ca passāvañ ca karonto anokāsagatattā avandiyo. ukkhittako ti tividhena
ukkhepanīyakammena ukkhittako avandiyo. tajjanīyādikammakatā pana cattāro
vanditabbā. uposatha-pavāraṇāpi tehi saddhiṃ labbhanti. ādito paṭṭhāya ca vuttesu
avandiyesu naggañ ca ukkhittakañ ca vandantass' eva āpatti. itaresaṃ pana
asāruppaṭṭhena antarā vuttakāraṇena ca vandanā paṭikkhittā. ito paraṃ pacchā
upasampannādayo dasa pi āpattivatthubhāven' eva avandiyā. te vandantassa hi
niyamen' eva āpatti. iti imesu pañcakesu terasa jane vandantassa anāpatti.
dvādasannaṃ vandanāya āpatti. ācariyo vandanīyo ti pabbajjācariyo upasampadācariyo
nissayācariyo uddesācariyo ovādācariyo, ayaṃ pañcavidho pi ācariyo vandiyo.
sesaṃ sabbattha uttānam evā 'ti.
           kathinatthāravagga-vaṇṇanā niṭṭhitā.
           niṭṭhitā ca Upalipañcaka-vaṇṇanā 'ti.
[page 1380]
1380                Samantapāsādikā                    [P_XVI,XVII.
                               XVI
     [P_XVI:] Acittako āpajjatī ti ādīsu sahaseyyādi paṇṇattivajjaṃ asañcicca
āpajjanto acittako āpajjati. desento sacittako vuṭṭhāti. yaṃ kiñci sañcicca
āpajjanto sacittako āpajjati, tiṇavatthārakena vuṭṭhahanto acittako vuṭṭhāti. pubbe
vuttam eva tiṇavatthārakena vuṭṭhahanto acittako āpajjati acittako vuṭṭhāti. itaraṃ
desento sacittako āpajjati sacittako vuṭṭhāti. dhammadānaṃ karomī ti padaso
dhammādīni karonto kusalacitto āpajjati. buddhānaṃ anusāsaniṃ karomī ti udaggacitto
desento kusalacitto vuṭṭhāti. domanassiko hutvā desento akusalacitto vuṭṭhāti.
tiṇavatthārakena niddāgato 'va vuṭṭhahanto abyākatacitto vuṭṭhāti. bhimsāpanādīni
katvā buddhānaṃ sāsanaṃ karomī ti somanassiko desento akusalacitto āpajjati
kusalacitto vuṭṭhāti. domanassiko 'va desento akusalacitto vuṭṭhātī. vuttanayen'
eva tiṇavatthārakena vuṭṭhahanto abyākatacitto vuṭṭhāti. niddokkantasamaye
sahagāraseyyaṃ āpajjanto abyākatacitto āpajjati.
vuttanayen' eva pan' ettha kusalacitto vuṭṭhātī ti ādi veditabbaṃ. paṭhamapārājikaṃ
katihi samuṭṭhānehī ti ādi pubbe vuttanayattā uttānam eva. cattāro pārājikā tīhi
samuṭṭhānehī ti ādīsu ukkaṭṭhaparicchedato yaṃ yaṃ samuṭṭhānaṃ yassa yassa
labbhati, taṃ sabbaṃ vuttam eva hoti.
                              XVII
[P_XVII:] kati āpattiyo kāyikā 'ti ādigāthānaṃ vissajjane cha āpattiyo kāyikā 'ti
antarapeyyāle catutthena āpattisamuṭṭhānena cha āpattiyo āpajjati bhikkhu methunaṃ
dhammaṃ paṭisevati āpatti pārājikassā 'ti ādinā nayena vutt' āpattiyo.
kāyadvāre samuṭṭhitattā hi etā kāyikā 'ti vuccanti. cha vācasikā ti tasmiṃ yeva
khaṇe antarapeyyāle pañcamena āpattisamuṭṭhānena cha āpattiyo āpajjati bhikkhu
pāpiccho icchāpakato ti ādinā nayena vutt' āpattiyo. chādentassa tisso ti
vajjapaṭicchādikāya bhikkhuniyā pārājikaṃ, bhikkhussa saṅghādisesa-paṭicchādane
pācittiyaṃ, attano duṭṭhullāpatti paṭicchādane dukkaṭaṃ. pañca saṃsaggapaccayā 'ti
bhikkhuniyā kāyasaṃsagge pārājikaṃ,

[page 1381]
P_XVII.]                Parivāra-vaṇṇanā           1381
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] bhikkhuno
saṅghādiseso, kāyena kāyapaṭibaddhe thullaccayaṃ, nissaggiyena kāyapaṭibaddhe
dukkaṭaṃ, aṅgulipatodake pācittiyan ti imā kāyasaṃsaggapaccayā pañc' āpattiyo.
aruṇugge tisso ti ekaratta-chāratta-sattāha-dasāhā-māsātikkamavasena nissaggiyaṃ
pācittiyaṃ, bhikkhuniyā rattivippavāse saṅghādiseso, paṭhamam pi yāmaṃ chādeti
dutiyam pi tatiyam pi yāmaṃ chādeti uddhaste aruṇe channā hoti āpatti yo chādeti so
dukkaṭaṃ desāpetabbo ti imā aruṇugge tisso āpattiyo āpajjati. dve yāvatatiyakā 'ti
ekādasa yāvatatiyakā nāma. paññattivasena pana dve honti bhikkhūnaṃ yāvatatiyakā
bhikkhunīnaṃ yāvatatiyakā 'ti. ek' ettha aṭṭha vatthukā 'ti bhikkhunīnaṃ yeva ekā
ettha imasmiṃ sāsane aṭṭha vatthukā nāma. ekena sabbasaṅgaho ti yassa siyā āpattiyo
āvikareyyā 'ti iminā ekena nidānuddesena sabbasikkhāpadānañ ca
sabbapātimokkhuddesānañ ca saṅgaho hoti. vinayassa dve mūlānī ti kāyo c'eva vācā
ca. garukā dve vuttā 'ti pārājika-saṅghādisesā. dve duṭṭhullacchādanā 'ti
vajjapaṭicchādikāya pārājikaṃ saṃghādisesaṃ paṭicchādakassa pācittiyan ti imā dve
duṭṭhullacchādanāpattiyo nāma. gāmantare catasso ti bhikkhu bhikkhuniyā saddhiṃ
saṃvidahati dukkaṭaṃ, aññassa gāmassa upacāraṃ okkamati pācittiyaṃ, bhikkhuniyā
gāmantaraṃ gacchantiyā parikkhitte gāme paṭhamapāde thullaccayaṃ, dutiyapāde
saṅghādiseso, aparikkhittassa paṭhamapāde upacārokkamane thullaccayaṃ, dutiyapāde
saṅghādiseso ti imā gāmantare dukkaṭa-pācittiya-thullaccaya saṅghādisesavasena
catasso āpattiyo. catasso nadīpārapaccayā 'ti bhikkhu bhikkhuniyā saddhiṃ
saṃvidahati dukkaṭaṃ, nāvaṃ abhirūhati pācittiyaṃ, bhikkhuniyā nadīpāraṃ
gacchantiyā uttaraṇakāle paṭhamapāde thullaccayaṃ, dutiyapāde saṅghādiseso ti imā
catasso. ekamaṃse thullaccayan ti manussamaṃse. nava maṃsesu dukkaṭan ti sesa
akappiya-maṃsesu. dve vācasikā rattī ti bhikkhunī rattandhakāre appadīpe purisena
saddhiṃ hatthapāse ṭhitā sallapati pācittiyaṃ,
[page 1382]
1382                     Samantapāsādikā                [P_XVII.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
hatthapāsaṃ vijahitvā ṭhitā sallapati dukkaṭaṃ. dve vācasikā divā 'ti bhikkhunī
divā paṭicchanne okāse purisena saddhiṃ hatthapāse ṭhitā sallapati pācittiyaṃ,
hattapāsaṃ vijahitvā sallapati dukkaṭaṃ. dadamānassa tisso ti maraṇādhippāyo
manussassa visaṃ deti so c' etena marati pārājikaṃ, yakkhapetānam deti te ce
maranti thullaccayaṃ, tiracchānagatassa deti so ce marati pācittiyaṃ, aññātikāya
bhikkuniyā cīvaradāne pacittiyan ti evaṃ dadamānassa tisso āpattiyo. cattāro ca
paṭiggahe ti hatthagāha-veṇiggāhesu saṅghādiseso, mukhena aṅgajātaggahaṇe
pārājikaṃ, aññātikāya bhikkhuniyā cīvarapaṭiggahaṇe nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ,
avassutāya avassutassa hatthato khādanīyabhojanīyaṃ paṭiggaṇhantiyā thullaccayaṃ,
evaṃ paṭiggahe cattāro āpattikkhandhā honti. pañca desanāgāminiyo ti lahukā pañca.
cha sappaṭikammā 'ti pārājikaṃ ṭhapetvā avasesā ek' ettha appaṭikammā 'ti ekā
pārājikāpatti. vinayagavikāI dve vuttā 'ti pārājikañ c' eva saṅghādisesañ ca.
kāyavācasikāni cā 'ti sabbān' eva sikkhāpadāni kāyavācasikāni.
manodvāre paññataṃ eka sikkhāpadam pi n'atthi. eko vikāle dhaññaraso ti
loṇasuvīrakaṃ. ayam eva hi eko dhaññaraso vikāle vaṭṭati. ekā ñatti catutthena
sammutī ti bhikkhunovādakasammuti. ayam eva hi ekā ñatti catutthakammena sammuti
anuññātā. pārājikā kāyikā dve 'ti bhikkūnaṃ methuna-pārājikaṃ bhikkhunīnañ ca
kāyasaṃsaggapārājikaṃ. dve saṃvāsabhūmiyo ti attanā vā attānaṃ samānasaṃvāsakaṃ
karoti, samaggo vā saṅgho ukkhittaṃ osāreti. Kurundiyaṃ pana samāna-saṃvāsakabhūmi
ca nānāsaṃvāsakabhūmi cā 'ti evaṃ dve saṃvāsabhūmiyo vuttā. dvinnaṃ ratticchedo ti
pārivāsikassa ca mānattacārikassa ca paññattā. dvaṅgulā dve ti dve
dvaṅgulapaññattiyo dvaṅgulapabbaparamaṃ ādātabban ti ayam ekā, dvaṅgulā vā dve
māsaṃ vā 'ti ayam ekā. dve attānaṃ vadhitvānā 'ti bhikkhunī attānaṃ vadhitvā dve
āpattiyo āpajjati vadhati rodati āpatti pācittiyassa, vadhati na rodati āpatti
dukkaṭassa.
dvīhi saṅgho bhijjatī ti kammena ca salākaggāhena ca.

[page 1383]
P_XVII.]                Parivāra-vaṇṇanā                1383
dve paṭhamāpattikā 'ti ettha sakale pi vinaye dve paṭhamāpattikā ubhinnaṃ
paññattivasena. itarathā pana nava bhikkhūnaṃ nava bhikkhunīnan ti aṭṭhārasa honti.
ñattiyā karaṇā dve ti dve ñattikiccāni kammañ ca kammapādakā ca. navasu ṭhānesu
kammaṃ hoti. dvīsu kammapādabhāvena tiṭṭhati. pāṇātipāte tisso ti anodissa opātaṃ
khaṇati manusso marati pārājikaṃ, yakkha-petānaṃ maraṇe thullaccayaṃ,
tiracchānagatassa maraṇe pācittiyan ti imā tisso honti.
vācā pārājikā tayo ti vajjapaṭicchādikāya ukkhittānuvattikāya aṭṭha vatthukāyā 'ti.
Kurundiyaṃ pana āṇattiyā adinnādāne manussamaraṇe uttarimanussadhamma-ullapane cā
'ti evaṃ tayo vuttā. obhāsanā tayo ti vaccamaggaṃ passāvamaggaṃ ādissa
vaṇṇāvaṇṇabhāsane saṅghādiseso, vaccamaggaṃ passāvamaggaṃ ṭhapetvā adhakkhakaṃ
ubbhajāṇumaṇḍalaṃ ādissa vaṇṇāvaṇṇabhaṇane thullaccayaṃ, ubbhakkhakaṃ
adhojāṇumaṇḍalaṃ ādissa vaṇṇāvaṇṇabhaṇane dukkaṭaṃ. sañcarittena tisso ti
paṭiggaṇhati vīmaṃsati paccāharati āpatti saṅghādisesassa, paṭiggaṇhati vīmaṃsati
na paccāharati āpatti thullaccayassa, paṭiggaṇhati na vīmaṃsati na paccāharati
āpatti dukkaṭassā 'ti ime sañcarittena karaṇabhūtena tayo āpattikkhandhā honti.
tayo puggalā na upasampādetabbā ' ti addhānahīno aṅgahīno vatthuvipanno ca. tesaṃ
nānākaraṇaṃ vuttam eva. api c' ettha yo pattacīvarena aparipūro paripūro ca na
yācati, ime pi aṅgahīnen' eva saṅgahitā. mātughātakādayo ca karaṇadukkaṭakā
paṇḍaka-ubhatobyañjanaka-tiracchānagata-saṅkhātena vatthuvipannen' eva saṅgahitā
'ti veditabbā. esa nayo Kurundiyaṃ vutto. tayo kammānaṃ saṅgahā 'ti ñattikappanā
vippakatapaccattaṃ atītakaraṇan ti. tattha dadeyya kareyyā 'ti ādibhedā
ñattikappanā. deti karoti ti ādi bhedaṃ vippakatapaccattaṃ. dinnaṃ katan ti ādi
bhedaṃ atītakaraṇaṃ nāmā 'ti imehi tīhi kammāni saṅgayhanti. aparehi pi tīhi
kammāni saṅgayhanti vatthunā ñattiyā anusāvanāyā 'ti. vatthusampannaṃ hi
ñattisampannaṃ anusāvanasampannañ ca kammaṃ nāma hoti.
tena vuttaṃ tayo kammānaṃ saṅgahā 'ti. nāsitakā tayo nāma Mettiyaṃ bhikkhuniṃ
nāsetha,

[page 1384]
1384                     Samantapāsādikā                [P_XVII.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] dūsako
nāsetabbo, dasah' aṅgehi samannāgato sāmaṇero nāsetabbo, kaṇḍakaṃ samaṇuddesaṃ
nāsethā 'ti evaṃ liṅga-saṃvāsa-daṇḍakammanāsanavasena tayo nāsitakā veditabbā.
tiṇṇaṃ ekavācikā 'ti anujānāmi bhikkhave dve tayo ekānusāvane kātun ti vacanato
tiṇṇaṃ janānaṃ ekupajjhāyena nānācariyena ekānusāvanā vaṭṭati. adinnādāne tisso ti
pāde vā atirekapāde vā pārājikaṃ. atirekamāsake thullaccayaṃ, māsake vā ūnamāsake
vā dukkaṭaṃ. catasso methunapaccayā 'ti akkhayite pārājikaṃ, yebhuyyena khayite
thullaccayaṃ, vivaṭakateI mukhe dukkaṭaṃ, jatumaṭṭhake pācittiyaṃ.
chindantassa tisso ti vanappatiṃ chindantassa pārājikaṃ, bhūtagāme pācittiyaṃ,
aṅgajāte thullaccayaṃ. pañca chaḍḍitapaccayā 'ti anodissa visaṃ chaḍḍeti sace tena
manusso marati pārājikaṃ, yakkha-petesu thullaccayaṃ, tiracchānagate pācittiyaṃ,
vissaṭṭhichaḍḍane saṅghādiseso, sekhiyesu harite uccārapassāvachaḍḍane dukkaṭaṃ,
imā chaḍḍitapaccayā pañc' āpattiyo honti. pācittiyena dukkaṭā katā 'ti
bhikkhunovādakavaggasmiṃ dasasu sikkhāpadesu pācittiyena saddhiṃ dukkaṭā katā evā
'ti attho. catur' ettha navakā vuttā 'ti paṭhamasikkhāpadamhi yeva adhammakamme
dve, dhammakamme dve 'ti evaṃ cattāro navakā vuttā 'ti attho. dvinnaṃ cīvarena cā
'ti bhikkhūnaṃ santike upasampannāya cīvaraṃ dentassa pācittiyaṃ, bhikkhunīnaṃ
santike upasampannāya dentassa dukkaṭan ti evaṃ dvinnaṃ bhikkhunīnaṃ cīvaraṃ
dentassa cīvarena karaṇabhūtena āpatti hotī ti attho.aṭṭha pāṭidesaniyā 'ti pāḷiyaṃ
āgatān' eva.
bhuñjantā āmakadhaññena pācittiyena dukkaṭā katā 'ti āmakadhaññaṃ viññāpetvā
bhuñjantiyā pācittiyena saddhiṃ dukkaṭā katā yeva. gacchantassa catasso ti
bhikkhuniyā vā mātugāmena vā saddhiṃ saṃvidhāya gacchantassa dukkaṭaṃ,
gāmūpacārokkamane pācittiyaṃ, yā bhikkhunī ekā gāmantaraṃ gacchati tassā
gāmūpacāraṃ okkamantiyā paṭhamapāde thullaccayaṃ, dutiyapāde saṅghādiseso ti
gacchantassa imā catasso āpattiyo honti. ṭhitassa c' āpi tattikā 'ti ṭhitassa pi
catasso evā 'ti attho.

[page 1385]
P_XVII.]                Parivāra-vaṇṇanā                1385
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] kathaṃ,
bhikkhunī andhakāre vā paṭicchanne vā okāse mittasanthavavasenaI purisassa
hatthapāse tiṭṭhati pācittiyaṃ, hatthapāsaṃ vijahitvā tiṭṭhati dukkaṭaṃ,
aruṇuggamanakāle dutiyakāya hatthapāsaṃ vijahantī tiṭṭhati thullaccayaṃ, vijahitvā
tiṭṭhati saṅghādiseso ti. nisinnassa catasso āpattiyo nipannassāpi tattikā 'ti sace
pi hi nisīdati vā nipajjati vā etāy' eva catasso āpattiyo āpajjati. pañca
pācittiyānī ti pañca bhesajjāni paṭiggahetvā nānābhājanesū vā ekabhājane vā
amissitvā ṭhapitāni honti sattāhātikkame so bhikkhu pañca pācittiyāni, sabbāni
nānāvatthukāni ekakkhaṇe āpajjati. imaṃ paṭhamaṃ āpanno imaṃ pacchā 'ti na
vattabbo.
nava pācittiyānī ti yo bhikkhu nava paṇitabhojanāni viññāpetvā tehi saddhiṃ ekato
ekaṃ kabaḷaṃ omadditvā mukhe pakkhipitvā paragaḷaṃ atikkāmeti, ayaṃ nava
pācittiyāni sabbāni nānāvatthukāni ekakkhaṇe āpajjati, imaṃ paṭhamaṃ āpanno imaṃ
pacchā 'ti na vattabbo. ekavācāya deseyyā 'ti ah bhante pañca bhesajjāni
paṭiggahetvā sattāhaṃ atikkamitvā pañca āpattiyo āpanno, tā tumhamūle paṭisesemī ti
evaṃ ekavācāya deseyya desitā 'va honti.
dvīhi tīhi vācāhi kiccaṃ nāma n' atthi. dutiyavissajjane pi ahaṃ bhante nava
paṇītabhojanāni viññāpetvā bhuñjitvā nava āpattiyo āpanno, tā tumhamūle paṭidesemī
ti vattabbaṃ. vatthuṃ kittetvā deseyyā 'ti ahaṃ bhante pañca bhesajjāni
paṭiggahetvā sattāhaṃ atikkāmesiṃ yathā vatthukaṃ, tā tumhamūle paṭidesemī ti evaṃ
vatthuṃ kittetvā deseyya desitā va honti āpattiyo. āpattiyā nāmaggahaṇena kiccaṃ
n'atthi. dutiyavissajjane pi ahaṃ bhante nava paṇītabhojanāni viññāpetvā bhutto
yathā vatthukaṃ, tā tumhamūle paṭidesemī ti vattabbaṃ. yāvatatiyakā tisso ti
ukkhittānuvattikāya pārājikaṃ, bhedakānuvattakānaṃ Kokālikādīnaṃ saṅghādisesaṃ,
pāpikāya diṭṭhiyā appaṭinissagge Caṇḍakāḷikāya ca bhikkhuniyā pācittiyan ti imā
yāvatatiyakā tisso āpattiyo. cha vohārapaccayā 'ti payuttavācā paccayā cha āpattiyo
āpajjatī ti attho.

[page 1386]
1386                     Samantapāsādikā                [P_XVII.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] kathaṃ,
ājīvahetu ājīvakāraṇā pāpiccho icchāpakato asantaṃ abhūtaṃ uttarimanussadhammaṃ
ullapati āpatti pārājikassa. ājīvahetu ājīvakāraṇā sañcarittaṃ samāpajjati āpatti
saṅghādisesass ājīvahetu ājīvakāraṇā yo te vihāre vasati ...pe... āpatti
thullaccayassa. ājīvahetu ājīvakāraṇā bhikkhu paṇītabhojanāni attano atthāya
viññāpetvā bhuñjati āpatti pācittiyassa.
ājīvahetu ājīvakāraṇā bhikkhunī paṇītabhojanāni attano atthāya viññāpetvā bhuñjati
āpatti pāṭidesaniyassa.
ājīvahetu ājīvakāreṇā sūpaṃ vā odanaṃ vā agilāno attano atthāya viññāpetvā bhuñjati
āpatti dukkaṭassā 'ti. khādantassa tisso ti manussamaṃse thullaccayaṃ, avasesesu
akappiyamaṃsesu dukkaṭaṃ, bhikkhuniyā lasuṇe pācittiyaṃ.
pañca bhojanapaccayā 'ti avassutā avassutassa purisassa hatthato bhojanaṃ gahetvā
tatth' eva manussamaṃsaṃ lasuṇaṃ attano atthāya viññāpetvā gahitapaṇītabhojanāni
avasesañ ca akappiya maṃsaṃ pakkhipitvā vomissakaṃ omadditvā ajjhoharamāne
saṅghādisesaṃ thullaccayaṃ pācittiyaṃ pāṭidesaniyaṃ dukkaṭan ti imā pañca āpattiyo
bhojanapaccayā āpajjati. pañca ṭhānānī ti ukkhittānuvattikāya bhikkhuniyā
yāvatatiyaṃ samanubhāsanāya appaṭinissajjantiyā ñāttiyā dukkaṭaṃ, dvīhi kammavācāhi
thullaccayaṃ, kammavācāpariyosāne āpatti pārājikassa, saṅghabhedāya parakkamanādīsu
saṅghādiseso, pāpikāya diṭṭhiyā appatinissagge pācittiyan ti evaṃ sabbā
yāvatatiyakā pañca ṭhānāni gacchanti. pañcannañ c'eva āpattī ti āpatti nāma
pañcannaṃ sahadhammikānaṃ hoti. tattha dvinnaṃ nippariyāyena āpatti yeva.
sikkhamāna-sāmaṇerī-sāmaṇerānaṃ pana akappiyattā na vaṭṭati. iminā pariyāyena tesaṃ
āpatti ndesāpetabbā, dāṇḍakammaṃ pana tesaṃ kātabbaṃ.
pañcannaṃ adhikaraṇena cā 'ti adhikaraṇañ ca pañcannam evā 'ti attho. etesaṃ yeva
hi pañcannaṃ pattacīvarādīnaṃ atthāya vinicchayavohāro adhikaraṇan ti vuccati.
gihīnam pana aḍḍakammaṃI nāma hoti. pañcannaṃ vinicchayo hotī ti pañcannaṃ
sahadhammikānaṃ yeva vinicchayo nāma hoti.

[page 1387]
P_XVII.]                Parivāra-vaṇṇanā                1387
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] pañcannaṃ
vūpasmena cā 'ti etesaṃ yeva pañcannaṃ adhikaraṇaṃ vinicchitaṃ, vūpasantaṃ nāma
hotī ti attho. pañcannañ c' eva anāpattī ti etesaṃ yeva pañcannaṃ anāpatti nāma
hotī ti attho. tīhi ṭhānehi sobhatī ti saṃghādīhi tīhi kāraṇehi sobhati.
Katavītikkamo hi puggalo sappaṭikammaṃ āpattiṃ saṅghamajjhe gaṇamajjhe
puggalasantike vā paṭikaritvā abbhuṇhasīlo pākatiko hoti.
tasmā tīhi ṭhānehi sobhanatī ti vuccati. dve kāyikā rattin ti bhikkhunī
rattandhakāre purisassa hatthapāse ṭhānanisajja-sayanāni kappayamānā pācittiyaṃ,
hatthapāsaṃ vijahitvā ṭhānādīni kappayamānā dukkaṭan ti dve kāyadvārasambhavā
āpattiyo rattiṃ āpajjati. dve kāyikā divā ti eten' eva upāyena divā paṭicchanne
okāse dve āpattiyo āpajjati. nijjhāyantassa ekā āpattī ti na ca bhikkhave sāratte
na mātugāmassa aṅgajātaṃ upanijjhāyitabbaṃ, yo upanijjhāyeyya āpatti dukkaṭassā 'ti
nijjhāyantassa ayam ekā āpatti. ekā piṇdapātapaccayā 'ti na ca bhikkhave bhikkhu
dāyikāya mukhaṃ oloketabban ti ettha dukkaṭāpatti.
antamaso yāguṃ vā byañjanaṃ vā dentassa sāmaṇerassāpi hi mukhaṃ ullokayato dukkaṭam
eva. Kurundiyaṃ pana ekā pinḍapātapaccayā 'ti bhikkhunī paripācitaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ
bhuñjantassa pācittiyan ti vuttaṃ. aṭṭhānisaṃse sampassan ti Kosambakakkhandhake
vuttānisaṃse. ukkhittakā tayo vuttā 'ti āpattiyā adassane appaṭikamme pāpikāya ca
diṭṭhiyā appaṭinissagge 'ti. tecattālīsa sammāvattanā 'ti tesaṃ yeva ukkhittakānaṃ
ettakesu vattesu vattanā. pañcaṭṭhāne musāvādo ti pārājika-saṅghādisesa-
thullaccaya-pācittiyadukkaṭasaṅkhāte pañcaṭṭhāne musāvādo gacchati. cuddasa paraman
ti vuccatī ti dasāha paramādinayena heṭṭhā. vuttaṃ dvādasa pāṭidesanikā 'ti
bhikkhūnaṃ cattāri bhikkhunīnaṃ aṭṭha. catunnaṃ desanāya cā 'ti catunnaṃ
accayadesanāyā 'ti attho. katamā pana sā 'ti. Devadattena payojitānaṃ abhimārānaṃ
accayadesanā, Anuruddhattherassa upaṭṭhāyikāya accayadesanā, Vaḍḍhassa Licchavino
accayadesanā, Vāsabhagāmiyattherassa ukkhepanīyakammaṃ katvā āgatānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ
accayadesanā 'ti ayaṃ catunnaṃ accayadesanā nāma.

[page 1388]
1388                Samantapāsādikā                     [P_XVII.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
aṭṭhaṅgiko musāvādo ti pubb' ev' assa hoti musā bhaṇissan ti ādiṃ katvā vinidhāya
saññan ti pariyosānehi aṭṭhahi aṅgehi aṭṭhaṅgiko. uposathaṅgāni pi pāṇaṃ na haneI
ti ādinā nayena vuttān' eva. aṭṭha dūteyyaṅgānī ti idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sotā ca
hoti sāvetā cā 'ti ādinā nayena Saṅghabhedake vuttāni. aṭṭha titthiyavattāni
Mahākhandhake vuttāni. aṭṭha vācikā upasampadā ti bhikkhunīnaṃ upasampadaṃ sandhāya
vuttaṃ. aṭṭhannaṃ paccuṭṭhātabban ti bhattagge aṭṭhannaṃ bhikkhunīnaṃ itarāhi
paccuṭṭhāya āsanaṃ dātabbaṃ. bhikkhunovādako aṭṭhahī ti aṭṭhah' aṅgehi samannāgato
bhikkhu bhikkhunovādako sammannitabbo. ekassa chejjan ti gāthāya navasu janesu yo
salākaṃ gāhetvā saṅghaṃ bhindati, tass' eva chejjaṃ hoti Devadatto viya pārājikaṃ
āpajjati. bhedakānuvattakānaṃ catunnaṃ thullaccayaṃ Kokālikādīnaṃ viya.
dhammavādīnaṃ catunnaṃ anāpatti. imā pana āpattiyo ca sabbesaṃ ekavatthukā
saṅghabhedavatthukā eva. nava āghātavatthūnī ti gāthāya navahī ti navahi bhikkhūhi
saṅgho bhijjati.
ñattiyā karaṇā navā 'ti ñattiyā kātabbāni kammāni navā 'ti attho. sesaṃ uttānam
eva. dasa puggalā nābhivādetabbā 'ti Senāsanakkhandhake vuttā dasa janā.
añjalisāmicena cā 'ti sāmicikammena saddhiṃ añjali ca tesaṃ na kātabbā. n'eva
pānīyā puccha na tālavaṇṭaggahaṇādi Khandhakavattaṃ tesaṃ dassetabbaṃ. na
añjalipaggaṇhitabbo ti attho.
dasannaṃ dukkaṭan ti tesaṃ yeva dasannaṃ evaṃ karontassa dukkaṭaṃ hoti. dasa
cīvaradhāraṇā 'ti dasa divasāni atirekacīvarassa dhāraṇā anuññātā 'ti attho.
pañcannaṃ vassaṃ vutthānaṃ dātabbaṃ idha cīvaran ti pañcannaṃ sahadhammikānaṃ
sammukhā 'va dātabbaṃ. sattannaṃ sante 'ti disāpakkanta-ummattaka-khittacitta-
vedanaṭṭānaṃ tiṇṇañ ca ukkhittakānan ti imesaṃ sattannaṃ bhante patirūpe gāhake
parammukhāpi dātabbaṃ. soḷasannaṃ na dātabban ti sesānaṃ Cīvarakkhandhake vuttānaṃ
paṇḍakādīnaṃ soḷasannaṃ na dātabbaṃ. kati sataṃ rattisataṃ āpattiyo chādayitvānā
'ti kati sataṃ āpattiyo rattisataṃ chādayitvāna.

[page 1389]
P_XVII.]                     Parivāra-vaṇṇanā                1389
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] dasasataṃ
rattisataṃ āpattiyo chādayitvānā 'ti dasasataṃ āpattiyo rattisataṃ chādayitvāna.
ayañ h' ettha saṅkhepattho.
yo divase divase sataṃ sataṃ saṅghādisesāpattiyo āpajjitvā dasa dasa divase
paṭicchādeti, tena rattisataṃ āpattisahassaṃ paṭicchāditaṃ hoti. so sabbāvatā
āpattiyo dasāhapaṭicchannā 'ti parivāsaṃ yācitvā dasa rattiyo vasitvā 'va mucceyya
pārivāsiko ti. dvādasa kammadosā vuttā 'ti apalokanakammaṃ adhammena vaggaṃ,
adhammena samaggaṃ, dhammena vaggaṃ. tathā ñattikammañattidutiyakamma-
ñatticatutthakammāni pī ti evaṃ ekekasmiṃ kamme tayo tayo katvā dvādasa kammadosā
vuttā. catasso kammasampattiyo ti apalokanakammaṃ dhammena samaggaṃ, tathā sesāni
pī ti evaṃ catasso kammasampattiyo vuttā.
cha kammānī ti adhammena vaggakammaṃ adhammena samaggakammaṃ dhammapatirūpakena
vaggakammaṃ dhammapatirūpakena samaggakammaṃ dhammena vaggakammaṃ dhammena
samaggakamman ti evaṃ cha kammāni vuttāni. ek' ettha dhammikā katā 'ti ekaṃ
dhammena samaggakammam ev' ettha dhammikaṃ katan ti attho. dutiyagāthāvissajjane pi
etad eva dhammikaṃ. yaṃ desitā 'ti yāni desitani vuttāni pakāsitāni. anantajinenā
'ti ādīsu pariyantaparicchedabhāva-rahitattā anantaṃ vuccati nibbānaṃ.
taṃ bhagavatā raññā sapattagaṇaṃ abhimadditvā rajjaṃ viya kilesagaṇaṃ abhimadditvā
jitaṃ vijitaṃ adhigataṃ sampattaṃ, tasmā bhagavā anantajino ti vuccati. sveva
iṭṭhāniṭṭhesu nibbikāratāya tādi. vikkhambhana-tadaṅgasamuccheda-paṭippassaddhi-
nissaraṇa-vivekasaṅkhātaṃ vivekapañcakaṃ addasā 'ti vivekadassī. tena anantajinena
tādinā vivekadassinā yāni āpattikkhandhāni desitāni vuttāni, ek' ettha sammati vinā
samathehī ti ayam ettha padasambandho.
yāni satthāro satta āpattikkhandhāni desitāni, tattha ekāpi āpatti vinā samathehi
na sammati, atha kho cha samathā cattāri adhikaraṇānī ti sabbe p'ime dhammā
sammukhāvinayena sammanti samāyogaṃ gacchanti. ettha pana eko sammukhāvinayo 'va
vinā samathehi sammati samathabhāvaṃ gacchati.

[page 1390]
1390                     Samantapāsādikā                [P_XVII.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] na hi
tassa aññena samathena vinā anipphatti nāma atthi. tena vuttaṃ ek' ettha sammati
vinā samathehī ti. iminā tāva adhippāyena aṭṭhakathāsu attho vutto.
mayaṃ pana vinā 'ti nipātassa paṭisedhanamattam atthaṃ gāhetvā ek' ettha sammati
vinā samathehī ti etesu sattasu apattikkhandhesu eko pārājikāpattikkhandho vinā
samathehi sammatī ti etam atthaṃ roceyyāma. vuttam pi c'etaṃ yā sa āpatti
anavasesā, sā āpatti na katamena adhikaraṇena kātamamhi ṭhāne na katamena samathena
sammatī ti.
cha ūnadiyaḍḍhasatā 'ti idha Upāli bhikkhu adhammaṃ dhammo ti dīpeti, tasmiṃ
adhammadiṭṭhibhede adhammadiṭhi, tasmiṃ dhammadiṭṭhibhede dhammadiṭṭhi, tasmiṃ
adhammadiṭṭhibhede vematiko, tasmiṃ dhammadiṭṭhibhede adhammadiṭṭhi, tasmiṃ
dhammadiṭṭhibhede vematiko, tasmiṃ vematikabhede adhammadiṭṭhi, tasmiṃ
vematikabhede dhammadiṭṭhi, tasmiṃ vematikabhede vematiko ti evaṃ yāni
aṭṭhārasannaṃ bhedakaravatthūnaṃ vasena aṭṭhārasa aṭṭhakāni Saṅghabhedakkhandhake
vuttāni.
tesaṃ vasena cha ūnadiyaḍḍhasataṃ āpāyikā veditabbā.
aṭṭhārasa anāpāyikā 'ti idha Upāli bhikkhu adhammaṃ dhammo ti dīpeti, tasmiṃ
dhammadiṭṭhibhede dhammadiṭṭhiṃ avinidhāya diṭṭhiṃ avinidhāya khantiṃ avinidhāya
ruciṃ avinidhāya bhāvaṃ anusāveti salākaṃ gāheti ayaṃ dhammo ayaṃ vinayo idaṃ
satthusāsanaṃ imaṃ gaṇhatha imaṃ rocethā 'ti. ayam pi kho Upāli saṅghabhedako na
āpāyiko na nerayiko na kappaṭṭho na atekiccho ti evaṃ ekekasmiṃ vatthusmiṃ ekekaṃ
katvā Saṅghabhedakkhandhakāvasāne vuttā aṭṭhārasa janā.
aṭṭhārasāṭṭhakāI chaūnadiyaḍḍhasatavissajjane vuttāyeva.
Kati kammānī ti ādīnaṃ sabbagāthānaṃ vissajjanaṃ uttānam evā 'ti
          dutiyagāthāsaṅgaṇika-vaṇṇanā niṭṭhitā.

[page 1391]
P_XVIII.]                Parivāra-vaṇṇanā                1391
                              XVIII
     [P_XVIII:] Sedamocanagāthāsu asaṃvāso ti uposatha-pavāraṇādinā saṃvāsena
asaṃvāso. sambhogo ekacco tahiṃ na labbhatī ti akappiyasambhogo na labbhati.
nhāpana-bhojanādipaṭijagganaṃ pana mātarā yeva kātuṃ labbhati. avippavāsena
anāpattī ti sahagāraseyyāya anāpatti. pañhā-m-esā kusalehi cintitā 'ti esā pañhā
kusalehi paṇḍitehi cintitā.
assā vissajjanaṃ dārakamātuyā bhikkhuniyā veditabbaṃ.
tassā hi puttaṃ sandhāy' etaṃ vuttan ti. avissajjitagāthā garubhaṇḍaṃ sandhāya
vuttā. attho pan' assā garubhaṇḍavinicchaye vutto yeva. dasa puggale na vadāmī ti
Senāsanakkhandhake vutte dasa puggale na vadāmi. ekādasa vivajjiyā 'ti ye
Mahākhandhake ekādasa vivajjanīya puggalā vuttā, te pi na vadāmi. ayaṃ pañhā naggaṃ
bhikkhuṃ sandhāya vuttā. kathaṃ nu sikkhāya asādhāraṇo ti pañhā nahāpitapubbakaṃ
bhikkhuṃ sandhāya vuttā. ayañ hi khurabhaṇḍaṃI pariharituṃ na labhati, aññe
labhanti, tasmā sikkhāya asādhāraṇo taṃ puggalaṃ katamaṃ vadanti buddhā 'ti ayaṃ
pañhā nimmita-buddhaṃ sandhāya vuttā.
adho nābhi vivajjiyā 'ti adho nābhiṃ vivajjetvā ayaṃ pañhā yan taṃ asīsakaṃ
kabandhaṃ yassa ure akkhīni c' eva mukhañ ca hoti, taṃ sandhāya vuttā. bhikkhu
saññācikāya kuṭin ti ayaṃ pañhā tiṇacchādanaṃ kuṭiṃ sandhāya vuttā.
dutiyapañhā sabbamattikāmayaṃ kuṭiṃ sandhāya vuttā.
āpajjeyya garukaṃ chejjavatthun ti ayaṃ pañhā vajjapaṭicchādikaṃ bhikkhuniṃ
sandhāya vuttā. dutiyapañhā paṇḍakādayo abhabbapuggale sandhāya vuttā. ekādasa pi
hi te gihibhāve yeva pārājikaṃ pattā. vācā 'ti vācāya anālapanto. giraṃ no ca pare
bhaṇeyyā 'ti iti ime sossantī ti parapuggale sandhāya saddam pi na nicchāreyya.
ayaṃ pañhā santiṃ āpattiṃ n' āvikareyya sampajāna-musāvādassa hotī ti imaṃ
musāvādaṃ sandhāya vuttā. tassa hi bhikkhuno adhammikāya paṭiññāya tuṇhībhūtassa
nisinnassa manodvāre āpatti nāma n' atthi. yasmā pana āvikātabbaṃ na āvikāhi.

[page 1392]
1392                     Samantapāsādikā                [P_XVIII.
ten' assa vacīdvāre akriyato ayaṃ āpatti samuṭṭhātī ti veditabbā. saṅghādisesā
caturo ti ayaṃ pañhā aruṇugge vā gāmantara-pariyāpannaṃ nadīpāraṃ okkantabhikkhuniṃ
sandhāya vuttā. sā hi sakagāmato paccūsasamaye nikkhamitvā aruṇuggamanakāle
vuttappakāraṃ nadīpāraṃ okkantamattā 'va rattivippavāsagāmantara-nadīpāra-gaṇhamhā
ohīyanalakkhaṇena ekappahāren' eva caturo saṅghādisese āpajjati.
siyā āpattiyo nānā 'ti ayaṃ pañhā ekato upasampannā dve bhikkhuniyo sandhāya vuttā.
tāsu hi bhikkhūnaṃ santike ekato upasampannāya hatthato gaṇhantassa pācittiyaṃ.
bhikkhunīnaṃ santike ekato upasampannāya hatthato gaṇhantassa dukkaṭaṃ. caturo janā
saṃvidhāyā 'ti ācariyo ca tayo ca antevāsikā cha māsakaṃ bhaṇḍaṃ avahariṃsu
ācariyassa sāhatthikā tayo māsakā, āṇattiyāpi tayo 'va tasmā thullaccayaṃ āpajjati,
itaresaṃ sāhatthiko ekeko, āṇattikā pañcā 'ti tasmā pārājikaṃ āpajjiṃsu. ayam ettha
saṅkhepo.
vitthāro pana adinnādāna-pārājike saṃvidhāvahāra-vaṇṇanāyaṃ vutto. chiddaṃ tasmiṃ
ghare n' atthī ti ayaṃ pañhā dussakuṭīādīni santhatapeyyālañ ca sandhāya vuttā.
telaṃ madhu phānitan ti gāthā liṅgaparivattaṃ sandhāya vuttā. nissaggiyenā 'ti
gāthā pariṇāmanaṃ sandhāya vuttā.
yo hi saṅghassa pariṇata-lābhato ekaṃ cīvaraṃ attano, ekaṃ aññassā 'ti dve cīvarāni
ekaṃ mayhaṃ, ekaṃ tassa dehī ti ekapayogena pariṇāmeti, so nissaggiyapācittiyañ c'
eva suddhikapācittiyañ ca ekato āpajjati. kammañ ca taṃ kuppeyya vaggapaccayā 'ti
ayaṃ pañhā dvādasa yojanappamāṇesu Bārāṇasīādīsu nagaresu gāmasīmaṃ sandhāya vuttā.
padavītihāramattenā 'ti gāthā sañcarittaṃ sandhāya vuttā. attho pi c' assa
sañcarittavaṇṇanāyaṃ eva vutto.
sabbāni tāni nissaggiyānī ti ayaṃ pañhā aññātikāya bhikkhuniyā dhovāpanaṃ sandhāya
vuttā. sace hi tiṇṇam pi cīvarānaṃ kāka-uhanaṃI vā kaddamamakkhitaṃ vā kaṇṇaṃ
gahetvā bhikkhunī udakena dhovati bhikkhussa kāyagatān' eva nissaggiyāni honti.
saraṇagamanam pi na ca tassa atthī ti saraṇagamana-upasampā natthi. ayam pana pañhā
Mahāpajātiyā upasampadaṃ sandhāya vuttā.

[page 1393]
P_XVIII.]                Parivāra-vaṇṇanā                1393
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] haneyya
anariyaṃ mando ti tañ hi itthiṃ vā purisaṃ vā anariyaṃ haneyya. ayaṃ pañhā
liṅgaparivattena itthibhūtaṃ pitaraṃ purisabhūtañ ca mātaraṃ sandhāya vuttā.
na tenānantaraṃ phuse ti ayaṃ pañhā MigasiṅgatāpasaSīhakumārādīnaṃ viya
tiracchānamātāpitaro sandhāya vuttā.
acodayitvā 'ti gāthā dūten' upasampadaṃ sandhāya vuttā.
codayitvā 'ti gāthā paṇḍakādīnaṃ upasampadaṃ sandhāya vuttā. Kurundiyaṃ pana
paṭhamagāthā aṭṭhasammukhā kammāni, dutiyā anāpattikassa kammaṃ sandhāya vuttā 'ti
āgataṃ. chindantassa āpattī ti vanappatiṃ chindantassa pārājikaṃ, tiṇalatādiṃ
chindantassa pācittiyaṃ, aṅgajātaṃ chindantassa thullaccayaṃ. chindantassa anāpattī
ti kese ca nakhe ca chindantassa anāpatti. chādentassa āpattī ti attano āpattiṃ
chādentassa aññesaṃ vā āpattiṃ chādentassa anāpattī ti gehādīni chādentassa
anāpatti. saccaṃ bhaṇanto ti gāthāya sikharaṇī ti ubhatobyañjanā 'sī ti saccaṃ
bhaṇanto garukaṃ āpajjati. sampajānamusāvāde pana musā bhāsato lahukāpatti hoti.
abhūtārocane musā bhaṇanto garukaṃ āpajjati. bhūtārocane saccaṃ bhāsato lahukāpatti
hotī ti.
adhiṭṭhitan ti gāthā nissaggiyacīvaraṃ anissajjitvā paribhuñjantaṃ sandhāya vuttā.
atthaṅgate sūriye 'ti gāthā romanthakaṃ sandhāya vuttā. na rattacitto ti gāthāya
ayam attho, rattacitto methunadhamma-pārājikaṃ āpajjati. theyyacitto adinnādāna-
pārājikaṃ. paraṃ maraṇāya cetento manussaviggaha-pārājikaṃ. saṅghabhedako pana na
rattacitto na ca pana theyyacitto na cāpi so paraṃ maraṇāya cetayi.
salākaṃ pan' assa dentassa hoti chejjaṃ pārājikaṃ hoti.
salākaṃ paṭiggaṇhantassa bhedakānuvattakassa thullaccayaṃ.
gaccheyya addhayojanan ti ayaṃ pañhā suppatiṭṭhitanigrodhasadisaṃ ekakulassa
rukkhamūlaṃ sandhāya vuttā. kāyīkāni ti ayaṃ gāthā sambahulānaṃ itthīnaṃ kese vā
aṅguliyo vā ekato gaṇhantaṃ sandhāya vuttā. vācasikānī ti ayaṃ gāthā sabbā tumhe
sikharaṇiyo ti ādinā nayena duṭṭhullabhāṇiṃ sandhāya vuttā. tiss' itthiyo methunaṃ
taṃ na seve ti tisso itthiyo vuttā. tāsu pi yaṃ taṃ methunaṃ nāma taṃ na sevati.

[page 1394]
1394                     Samantapāsādikā                    [P_XVIII.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tayo
purise 'ti tayo purise pi upagantvā methunaṃ na sevati. tayo ca anariyapaṇḍake 'ti
ubhatobyañjanasaṅkhāte tayo anariye tayo ca paṇḍake 'ti ime pi cha jane upagantvā
methunaṃ na sevati. na c'ācare methunaṃ byañjanasmin ti anuloma-pārājikavasena pi
methunaṃ n' ācarati. chejjaṃ siyā methunadhamma-paccayā ti siyā
methunadhammapaccayā pārājikan ti. ayaṃ pañhā aṭṭhavatthukaṃ sandhāya vuttā. tassā
hi methunadhammassa pubbabhāgaṃ kāyasaṃsaggaṃ āpajjituṃ vāyamantiyā methunadhamma-
paccayā chejjaṃ hoti. mātaraṃ cīvaran ti ayaṃ gāthā piṭṭhiyasamaye
vassikasāṭikatthaṃ satuppādakaraṇaṃ sandhāya vuttā. vinicchayo pan' assā
vassikasāṭika-sikkhāpada-vaṇṇanāyam eva vutto. kuddho ārādhako hotī ti gāthā
titthiyavattaṃ sandhāya vuttā. titthiyo hi vattaṃ pūrayamāno titthiyānaṃ vaṇṇe
bhaññamāne kuddho ārādhako hoti. vatthuttayassa vaṇṇe bhaññamāne kuddho gārayho
hotī ti tatth' ev' assā vitthāro vutto. dutiyagāthāpi tam eva sandhāya vuttā.
saṅghādisesan ti ādi gāthā yā bhikkhunī avassutā 'va avassutassa purisassa hatthato
piṇḍapātaṃ gahetvā manussamaṃsa-lasuṇa-paṇītabhojanasesākkappiyamaṃsehi saddhiṃ
omadditvā ajjhoharati, taṃ sandhāya vuttā. eko upasampanno eko anupasampanno ti
gāthā ākāsagataṃ sandhāya vuttā. sace hi dvīsu sāmaṇeresu eko iddhiyā kesaggamattam
pi pathaviṃ muñcitvā nisinno hoti, so anupasampanno nāma hoti, saṅghenāpi ākāse
nisīditvā bhūmigatassa kammaṃ na kātabbaṃ. sace karoti kuppati. akappakatan ti
gāthā acchinnacīvarakaṃ bhikkhuṃ sandhāya vuttā. tasmiṃ yeva c'assā sikkhāpade
vitthārena vinicchayo pi vutto. na deti na paṭiggaṇhātī ti nāpi uyyojitā deti na
uyyojitā tassa hatthato gaṇhāti. paṭiggaho tena na vijjatī ti ten' eva kāraṇena
uyyojitāya hatthato uyyojitāya paṭiggaho na vijjati. āpajjati garukan ti evaṃ sante
pi avassutassa hatthato piṇḍapātaggahaṇe uyyojentī saṅghādisesāpattiṃ āpajjati. tañ
ca paribhogapaccayā 'ti tañ ca pana āpattiṃ āpajjamānā tassā uyyojitāya paribhoga-
paccayā āpajjati.

[page 1395]
P_XVIII,XIX.]                Parivāra-vaṇṇanā               1395
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tassā hi
bhojanapariyosāne uyyojitāya saṅghādiseso hotī ti. dutiyagāthā tassā yeva
udakadantapoṇaggahaṇe uyyojanaṃ sandhāya vuttā. na bhikkhunī no ca phuseyya vajjan
ti sattarasakesu hi aññataraṃ āpattiṃ āpajjitvā anādariyena chādayamānāpi bhikkhunī
chādanapaccayā vajjaṃ na phusati, aññaṃ navaṃ āpattiṃ n'āpajjati. paṭicchannāya vā
appaṭicchannāya vā āpattiyā pakkhamānattam eva labhati. ayaṃ pana bhikkhunī pi na
hoti, sāvasesañ ca garukaṃ āpajjitvā chādetvā vajjaṃ na phusati. pañhā-m-esā
kusalehi cintitā 'ti ayaṃ kira pañhā ukkhittakaṃ bhikkhuṃ sandhāya vuttā. tena hi
saddhiṃ vinayakammaṃ n'atthi, tasmā so saṅghādisesaṃ āpajjitvā chādento 'va na
phusatī ti.
                sedamocanagāthā-vaṇṇanā niṭṭhitā.
                               XIX
     [P_XIX.1:] Kammavagge catunnaṃ kammānaṃ nānākaraṇaṃ samathakkhandhake vuttam
eva. kiñcāpi vuttaṃ, atha kho ayaṃ kammavinicchayo nāma ādito paṭṭhāya vuccamāno
pākaṭo hoti, tasmā ādito paṭṭhāy' ev' ettha vattabbaṃ vadissāma. cattārī ti
kammānaṃ gaṇanaparicchedavacanaṃ etaṃ.
kammānī ti paricchinnakamma-dassanaṃ. apalokanakammaṃ nāma sīmaṭṭhakasaṅghaṃ
sodhetvā chandārahānaṃ chandaṃ āharitvā samaggassa saṅghassa anumatiyā tikkhattuṃ
sāvetvā kattabbaṃ kammaṃ. ñattikammaṃ nāma vuttanayen' eva samaggassa saṅghassa
anumatiyā ekāya ñattiyā kattabbaṃ kammaṃ. ñattidutiyakammaṃ nāma vuttanayen' eva
samaggassa saṅghassa anumatiyā ekāya ñattiyā ekāya ca anusāvanāyā 'ti evaṃ
ñattidutiyāya anusāvanāya kattabbaṃ kammaṃ. ñatticatutthakammaṃ nāma vuttanayen'
eva samaggassa saṅghassa anumatiyā ekāya ñattiyā tīhi ca anusāvanāhī ti evaṃ
ñatticatutthāhi tīhi anusāvanāhi kattabbaṃ kammaṃ. tattha apalokanakammaṃ
apaloketvā va kātabbaṃ, ñattikammādivasena na kātabbaṃ.
ñattikammam pi ekaṃ ñattiṃ ṭhapetvā 'va kātabbaṃ,

[page 1396]
1396                     Samantapāsādikā                [P_XIX.
apalokanakammādivasena na kātabbaṃ. ñattidutiyakammaṃ pana apaloketvā kātabbam pi
atthi akātabbam pi atthi.
tattha sīmāsammuti sīmāsamūhanaṃ kathinadānaṃ kathinuddhāro kuṭivatthudesanā
vihāravatthudesanā 'ti imāni cha kammāni garukāni apaloketvā kātuṃ na vaṭṭanti,
ñattidutiyakammavācaṃ sāvetvā 'va kātabbāni. avasesā terasa sammutiyo
senāsanaggāhaka-matakacīvaradānādi sammutiyo cā 'ti etāni lahukakammāni
apaloketvāpi kātuṃ vaṭṭanti, ñattikamma-ñatticatutthakammavasena pana na kātabbam
eva. ñatticatutthakammavasena kariyamānaṃ dalhataraṃ hoti, tasmā kātabban ti ekacce
vadanti. evaṃ pana sati kammasaṅkaro hohi, tasmā na kātabban ti paṭikkhittam eva.
sace pana akkharaparihīnaṃ vā padaparihīnaṃ vā duruttapadaṃ vā hoti, tassa
sodhanatthaṃ punappunaṃ vatthuṃ vaṭṭati. idaṃ akuppakammassa daḷhīkammaṃ hoti,
kuppakamme kammaṃ hutvā tiṭṭhati. ñatticatutthakammaṃ ñatti ca tisso ca kammavācāyo
sāvetvā va kātabbaṃ apalokanakammādivasena na kātabbaṃ. pañcah' ākārehi vipajjantī
ti pañcahi kāraṇehi vipajjanti. sammukhā karaṇīyaṃ kammaṃ asammukhā karoti
vatthuvipannaṃ adhammakamman ti ettha atthi kammaṃ sammukhā karaṇīyaṃ, atthi
asammukhā karaṇīyaṃ. tattha asammukhā karaṇīyaṃ nāma dūten' upasampadā
pattanikkujjanaṃ pattukkujjanaṃ, ummattakassa bhikkhuno ummattakasammuti, sekkhānaṃ
kulānaṃ sekkhasammuti, Channassa bhikkhuno brahmadaṇḍo Devadattassa
pakāsanīyakammaṃ appasādanīyaṃ dassentassa bhikkhuno bhikkhunisaṅghena kātabbaṃ
avandanīyakamman ti aṭṭhavidhaṃ hoti. taṃ {sabbhaṃ} tattha tattha vuttanayen' eva
veditabbaṃ idaṃ aṭṭhavidham pi kammaṃ asammukhā kataṃ hoti akuppaṃ. sesāni
sabbakammāni sammukhā eva kātabbāni. saṅghasammukhatā dhammasammukhatā
vinayasammukhatā puggalasammukhatā 'ti imaṃ catubbidhaṃ sammukhā vinayaṃ upanetvā
'va kātabbāni. evaṃ katāni hi sukatāni honti. evaṃ akatāni pan' etāni imaṃ sammukhā
vinayasaṅkhātaṃ vatthuṃ vinā katattā vatthuvipannāni nāma honti. tena vuttaṃ
sammukhā karaṇīyaṃ kammaṃ asammukhā karoti vatthuvipannaṃ adhammakamman ti.

[page 1397]
P_XIX.]                    Parivāra-vaṇṇanā                1397
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
paṭipucchākaraṇīyādīsu pi paṭipucchādikaraṇaṃ eva vatthu. taṃ vatthuṃ vinā katattā
tesam pi vatthuvipannatā veditabbā. idaṃ pan ettha vacanatthamattaṃ.
paṭipucchākaraṇīyaṃ appaṭipucchā karotī ti pucchitvā codetvā sāretvā kātabbaṃ
apucchitvā acodetvā asāretvā karoti. paṭiññāya karaṇīyaṃ appaṭiññāya karotī ti
paṭiññaṃ āropetvā yathā dinnāya paṭiññāya kātabbaṃ appaṭiññāya karontassa
vippalapantassa balakrasadisassa khīṇasavassa. amūḷhavinayārahassā 'ti
Gaggabhikkhu-sadisassa ummattakassa. tassapāpiyasikākammārahassā 'ti
Upavāḷabhikkhu-sadisassa ussannapāpassa.
esa nayo sabbattha. anuposathe uposathaṃ karotī ti anuposathadivase uposathaṃ
karoti. uposathadivaso nāma ṭhapetvā kattikamāsaṃ avasesesu ekādasasu māsesu
bhinnassa saṅghassa sāmaggīdivaso ca yathāvutta-cātuddasa-pannarasā ca. etaṃ
tippakāram pi uposathadivasaṃ ṭhapetvā aññasmiṃ divase uposathaṃ karonto anuposathe
uposathaṃ karoti nāma. yatra hi pattacīvarādīnaṃ atthāya appamattakena kāraṇena
vivadantā uposathaṃ vā pavāraṇaṃ vā ṭhapenti, tattha tasmiṃ adhikaraṇe vinicchite
samaggā jātā 'mhā 'ti antarāsāmaggī uposathaṃ kātuṃ na labhanti.
karontehi anuposathe uposatho kato nāma hoti. appavāraṇāya pavāretī ti
appavāraṇadivase pavāreti. pavāraṇadivaso nāma ekasmiṃ kattikamāse bhinnassa
saṅghassa sāmaggīdivaso ca paccukkaḍḍhitvā ṭhapitadivaso ca dve ca puṇṇamāsiyo.
evaṃ catubbidham pi pavāraṇadivasaṃ ṭhapetvā aññasmiṃ divase pavārento appavāraṇāya
pavāreti nāma. idhāpi appamattakassa vivādassa vūpasame sāmaggī pavāraṇaṃ kātuṃ na
labhanti. karontehi appavāraṇāya pavāraṇā katā hoti. api ca ūnavīsativassaṃ vā
antimavatthuṃ ajjhāpannapubbaṃ vā ekādasasu vā abhabbapuggalesu aññataraṃ
upasampādentassa pi vatthuvipannaṃ adhammakammaṃ hoti. evaṃ vatthuto kammāni
vipajjanti. ñattito vipattiyaṃ pana vatthuṃ na parāmasatī ti yassa
upasampadādikammaṃ karoti,

[page 1398]
1398                     Samantapāsādikā                [P_XIX.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] taṃ na
parāmasati, tassa nāmaṃ na gaṇhāti. suṇātu me bhante saṅgho, ayaṃ Dhammarakkhito
āyasmato Buddharakkhitassa upasampadāpekkho ti vattabbe, suṇātu me bhante saṃgho
āyasmato Buddharakkhitassa upasampadāpekkho ti vadati, evaṃ vatthuṃ na parāmasati.
saṅghaṃ na parāmasatī ti saṅghassa nāmaṃ na gaṇhāti. suṇātu me bhante saṃgho, ayaṃ
Dhammarakkhito ti vattabbe, suṇātu me bhante ayaṃ Dhammarakkhito ti vadati, evaṃ
saṅghaṃ na parāmasati. puggalaṃ na parāmasatī ti yo upasampadāpekkhassa upajjhāyo,
taṃ na parāmasati, tassa nāmaṃ na gaṇhāti. suṇātu me bhante saṃgho, ayaṃ
Dhammarakkhito āyasmato Buddharakkhitassa upasampadāpekkho ti vattabbe, suṇātu me
bhante saṃgho, ayaṃ Dhammarakkhito upasampadāpekkho ti vadati, evaṃ pugalaṃ na
parāmasati. ñattiṃ na parāmasatī ti sabbena sabbaṃ ñattiṃ na parāmasati.
ñattidutiyakamme ñattiṃ aṭṭhapetvā dvikkhattuṃ kammavācāya eva anusāvanakammaṃ
karoti. ñatticatutthakamme pi ñattiṃ aṭṭhapetvā catukkhattuṃ kammavācāya eva
anusāvanakammaṃ karoti.
evaṃ ñattiṃ na parāmasati. pacchā vā ñattiṃ ṭhapetī ti paṭhamaṃ kammavācāya
anusāvanakammaṃ katvā esā ñattī ti vatvā khamati saṃghassa, tasmā tuṇhī, evam etaṃ
dhārayāmī ti vadati, evaṃ pacchā ñattiṃ ṭhapeti. iti imehi pañcah' ākārehi ñattito
kamāmni vipajjanti. anusāvanato vipattiyaṃ pana vatthuādīni vuttanayen'eva
veditabbāni. evaṃ pana nesaṃ aparāmasanaṃ hoti. suṇātu me bhante saṅgho ti
paṭhamānusāvane dutiyaṃ pi etam atthaṃ vadāmi, tatiyam pi etam atthaṃ vadāmi suṇātu
me bhante saṅgho ti dutiya-tatiyānusāvanāsu vā ayaṃ Dhammarakkhito āyasmato
Buddharakkhitassa upasampadāpekkho ti vattabbe, suṇātu me bhante saṅgho, āyasmato
Buddharakkhitassā 'ti vadanto vatthuṃ na parāmasati nāma. suṇātu me bhante saṅgho,
ayaṃ Dhammarakkhito ti vattabbe suṇātu me bhante, ayaṃ Dhammarakkhito ti vaḍanto
saṅghaṃ na parāmasati nāma. suṇātu me bhante saṅgho, ayaṃ Dhammarakkhito āyasmato
Buddharakkhitassā 'ti vattabbe,

[page 1399]
P_XIX.]                    Parivāra-vaṇṇanā                1399
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] suṇātu me
bhante saṅgho, yaṃ Dhammarakkhito upasampadāpekkho ti vadanto puggalaṃ na
parāmasati nāma. anusāvanaṃ hāpetī ti sabbena sabbaṃ kammavācāya anusāvanaṃ na
karoti. ñattidutiyakamme dvikkhattuṃ ñattim eva ṭhapeti. ñatticatutthakamme
catukkhattuṃ ñattim eva ṭhapeti, evaṃ anusāvanaṃ hāpeti. yo pi ñattidutiyakamme
ekaṃ ñattiṃ ṭhapetvā ekaṃ kammavācaṃ anusāvento akkharaṃ vā chaḍḍeti, padaṃ vā
duruttaṃ karoti, ayam pi anusāvanaṃ hāpeti yeva. ñatticatutthakamme pana ekaṃ
ñattiṃ ṭhapetvā sakim eva vā dvikkhattuṃ vā kammavācāya anusāvanaṃ karonto pi
akkharaṃ vā padaṃ vā chaḍḍento pi duruttaṃ karonto pi anusāvanaṃ hāpeti yevā ti
veditabbo. duruttaṃ karotī ti ettha pana ayaṃ vinicchayo, yo hi aññasmiṃ akkhare
vattabbe aññaṃ vadati, ayaṃ duruttaṃ karoti nāma. tasmā kammavācaṃ karontena
bhikkhunā, yāyaṃ:
     sithilaṃ dhanitañ ca dīgharassaṃ,
     garukaṃ lahukañ ca niggahitaṃ
     sambandhaṃ vavatthitaṃ vimuttaṃ
     dasadhā byañjanabuddhiyā pabhedo ti vutto, ayaṃ suṭṭhu upalakkhetabbo. ettha
hi sithilaṃ nāma pañcasu vaggesu paṭhama-ṭatiyaṃ. dhanitaṃ nāma tesv' eva dutiya-
catutthaṃ. dīghan ti dīghena kālena vattabbaṃ ākārādi. rassan ti tato upaḍḍhakālena
vattabbaṃ ākārādi. garukan ti dīgham eva. yaṃ vā āyasmato Buddharakkhitattherassa
yassa na kkhamatī ti evaṃ saṃyogapadaṃ katvā vuccati. lahukan ti rassam eva. yaṃ vā
āyasmato Buddharakkhitattherassa yassa na khamatī ti evaṃ asaṃyogapadaṃ katvā
vuccati. niggahitan ti yaṃ karaṇāni niggahetvā avissajjetvā avivaṭena mukhena
anunāsaṃ kvā vattabbaṃ. sambandhan ti yaṃ parapadena sambandhitvā tuṇhi 'ssā 'ti vā
tuṇha 'ssā 'ti vā vuccati. vavatthitan ti yaṃ parapadena asambandhaṃ katvā
vicchinditvā tuṇhi assā 'ti vā tuṇha assā 'ti vā vuccati. vimuttan ti yaṃ karaṇāni
aniggahetvā vissajjetvā vivaṭena mukhena anunāsikaṃ akatvā vuccati.

[page 1400]
1400                     Samantapāsādikā                [P_XIX.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tattha
suṇātu me ti vattabbe ta-kārassa tha-kāraṃ katvā suṇāthu me ti vacanaṃ sithilassa
dhanitakaraṇaṃ nāma. tathā pattakallaṃ esā ñattī ti vattabbe patthakālam esā ñattī
ti ādivacanañ ca. bhante saṅgho ti vattabbe bhakāra-ghakārānaṃ bakāra-gakāre katvā
bante saṅgo ti vacanaṃ dhanitassa sithilakaraṇaṃ nāma.
suṇātu me ti vivaṭena mukhena vattabbe pana suṇantu me ti vā esā ñattī ti vatabbe
esaṃ ñattī ti vā avivaṭena mukhena anunāsikaṃ katvā vacanaṃ vimuttassa
niggahitavacanaṃ nāma. pattakallan ti avivaṭena mukhena anunāsikaṃ katvā vattabbe
pattakallā 'ti vivaṭena mukhena anunāsikaṃ akatvā vacanaṃ niggahitassa
vimuttavacanaṃ nāma. iti sithile kattabbe dhanitaṃ, dhanite kattabbe sithilaṃ,
vimutte kattabbe niggahitaṃ, niggahite kattabbe vimuttan ti imāni cattāri
byañjanāni antokammavācāya kammaṃ dūsenti. evaṃ vadanto hi aññasmiṃ akkhare
vattabbe aññaṃ vadati duruttaṃ karotī ti vuccati. itaresu pana dīgharassādīsu.
chasu byañjanesu dīghaṭṭhāne dīgham eva, rassaṭṭhāne ca rassam evā 'ti evaṃ yathā
ṭhāne taṃ tad eva akkharaṃ bhāsantena anukkam āgataṃ paveṇiṃ avināsentena kammavācā
kātabbā. sace pana evaṃ akatvā dīghe vattabbe rassaṃ, rasse vattabbe dīghaṃ vadati,
tathā garuke vattabbe lahukaṃ, lahuke vā vattabbe garukaṃ vadati, sambandhe vā pana
vattabbe vavatthitaṃ, vavatthite vā vattabbe sambandhaṃ vadati, evaṃ vutte pi
kammavācā na kuppati. imāni hi cha byañjanāni kammaṃ na kopenti.
yaṃ pana suttantikattherā da-kāro ta-kāram āpajjati, takāro da-kāraṃ āpajjati, ca-
kāro ja-kāram āpajjati, ja-kāro ca-kāram āpajjati, ya-kāro ka-kāram āpajjati, ka-
kāro ya-kāram āpajjati, tasmā da-kārādīsu vattabbesu ta-kārādivacanaṃ na virujjhatī
ti vadanti, taṃ kammavācaṃ patvā na vaṭṭati, tasmā vinayadharena n' eva da-kāro ta-
kāro kātabbo ...pe... na ka-kāro ya-kāro. yathā pāḷiya niruttiṃ sodhetvā
dasavidhāya byañjana-niruttiyā vuttadose pariharantena kammavācā kātabbā. itarathā
hi sāvanaṃ hāpeti nāma. akāle vā sāvetī ti sāvanāya akāle anokāse ñattiṃ aṭṭhapetvā
paṭhamaṃ yeva anusāvanakammaṃ katvā pacchā ñattiṃ ṭhapeti.

[page 1401]
P_XIX.]                         Parivāra-vaṇṇanā           1401
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] iti imehi
pañcah' ākārehi anusāvanato kammāni vipajjanti. sīmato vipattiyaṃ pana
atikhuddakasīmā nāma yā ekavīsati bhikkhū na gaṇhāti. Kurundiyaṃ pana yattha
ekavīsati bhikkhū nisīdituṃ na sakkontī ti vuttaṃ.
tasmā yā evarūpā sīmā ayaṃ sammatāpi asammatā, gāmakhettasadisā 'va hoti, tattha
kataṃ kammaṃ kuppati. esa nayo sesasīmāsu pi. ettha pana atimahatī nāma yā
kesaggamattenāpi ti-yojanaṃ atikkametvā sammatā hoti.
khaṇḍanimittā nāma aghaṭitanimittā vuccati. puratthimāya disāya nimittaṃ kittetvā
anukkamen' eva dakkhināya pacchimāya uttarāya disāya kittetvā puna puratthimāya
disāya pubbakittitaṃ nimittaṃ paṭikittetvā va ṭhapetuṃ vaṭṭati. evaṃ
akkhaṇḍanimittā hoti. sace pana anukkamena āharitvā uttarāya disāya nimittaṃ
kittetvā tatth' eva ṭhapeti khaṇḍanimittā hoti. aparāpi khaṇḍanimittā nāma yā
animittupagaṃ tacasārarukkhaṃ vā khāṇukaṃ vā paṃsupuñja-vālikāpuñjānaṃ vā aññataraṃ
antarā ekaṃ nimittaṃ katvā sammatā hoti, chāyānimittā nāma ya pabbatacchāyādīnaṃ
yaṃ kiñci chāyaṃ nimittaṃ katvā sammatā hoti.
animittā nāma yā sabbena sabbaṃ nimittāni akittetvā sammatā hoti. bahi sīme ṭhito
sīmaṃ sammannati nāma nimittāni kittetvā nimittānaṃ bahi ṭhito sammannati. nadiyā
samudde jātassare sīmaṃ sammannatī ti etesu nadīādīsu yā sammannati, sā evaṃ
sammatāpi sabbā bhikkhave nadī asīmā, sabbo samuddo asīmo, sabbo jātassaro asīmo ti
vacanato asammatā 'va hoti. sīmāya sīmaṃ sambhindatī ti attano sīmāya paresaṃ sīmaṃ
sambhindati. ajjhottharatī ti attano sīmāya paresaṃ sīmaṃ ajjhottharati. tattha
yathā sambhedo ca ajjhottharaṇañ ca hoti, taṃ sabbaṃ Uposathakkhandhake vuttam eva.
iti imā ekādasa pi sīmā asīmā, gāmakhettasadisā eva, tāsu nisīditvā kataṃ kammaṃ
kuppati. tena vuttaṃ imehi ekādasahi ākārehi sīmato kammāni vippajjantī ti.
parisato kammavipattiyaṃ pana kiñci anuttānaṃ nāma n'atthi. yam pi tattha
kammappatta-chandāraha-lakkhaṇaṃ vattabbaṃ siyā, tam pi parato cattāro bhikkhū
pakatattā kammappattā' ti ādinā nayena vuttam eva.

[page 1402]
1402                     Samantapāsādikā                [P_XIX.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tattha
pakatattā kammappattā 'ti catu-vaggakaraṇe kamme cattāro pakatattā. anukkhittā
anissāritā parisuddhasīlā cattāro bhikkhū kammappattā kammassa arahā anucchavikā
sāminā. na tehi vinā taṃ kammaṃ kariyati, na tesaṃ chando vā pārisuddhi vā eti.
avasesā pana sace pi sahassamattā honti, sace samānasaṃvāsakā sabbe chandārahā 'va
honti, chandapārisuddhiṃ datvā āgacchantu vā mā vā kammaṃ pana tiṭṭhati. yassa pana
saṅgho parivāsādi kammaṃ karoti, so n' eva kammappatto, nāpi chandāraho. api ca
yasmā taṃ puggalaṃ vatthuṃ katvā saṅgho kammaṃ karoti, tasmā kammāraho ti vuccati.
sesakammesu pi es' eva nayo. puna cattāri kammānī ti ādiko nayo paṇḍakādīnaṃ
avatthubhāvadassanatthaṃ vutto. sesam ettha uttānam eva. idāni tesaṃ kammānaṃ
pabhedadassanatthaṃ apalokanakammaṃ kati ṭhānāni gacchatī ti ādim āha. tattha
apalokanakammaṃ pañca ṭhānāni gacchati osāraṇaṃ nissāraṇaṃ bhaṇḍukammaṃ
brahmadaṇḍaṃ kammalakkhaṇañ ñeva pañcaman ti ettha osāraṇaṃ nissāraṇan ti
padasiliṭṭhatāy' etaṃ vuttaṃ.
paṭhamaṃ pana nissāraṇā hoti, pacchā osāraṇā. tattha yā Kaṇṭakasāmaṇerassa
daṇḍakammanāsanā, sā nissāraṇā 'ti veditabbā. tasmā etarahi sace pi sāmaṇero
buddhassa vā dhammassa vā saṅghassa vā avaṇṇaṃ bhaṇati, akappiyaṃ kappiyan ti
dīpeti, micchādiṭṭhiko hoti antaggāhikāya diṭṭhiyā samannāgato, so yāvatatiyaṃ
nivāretvā taṃ laddhiṃ nissajjāpetabbo. no ce vissajjeti saṅghaṃ sannipātetvā
vissajjetī ti vattabbo. no ce vissajjeti byattena bhikkhunā apalokanakammaṃ katvā
nissāretabbo. evañ ca pana kammaṃ kātabbaṃ; saṅghaṃ bhante pucchāmi ayaṃ itthannāro
sāmaṇero buddhassa dhammassa saṅghassa avaṇṇavādī micchādiṭṭhiko yaṃ aññe sāmaṇerā
labhanti dirattatirattaṃ bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ sahaseyyaṃ, tassa alābhāya nissāraṇā
ruccati saṅghassā 'ti dutiyam pi tatiyam pi bhante saṅghaṃ pucchāmi ayaṃ itthannāmo
sāmaṇero buddhassa ...pe... ruccati saṅghassā 'ti ca ravire vinassāti. so aparena
samayena ahaṃ bhante bālatāya aññāṇatāya alakkhikatāya evaṃ akāsiṃ,

[page 1403]
P_XIX.]                    Parivāra-vaṇṇanā                1403
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] svāhaṃ
saṅghaṃ khamāpemī 'ti khamāpento yāvatatiyaṃ yācāpetvā apalokanakammen' eva
osāretabbo. evaṃ pana osāretabbo saṅghamajjhe byattena bhikkhunā saṅghassa
arumatiyā sāvetabbaṃ, saṅghaṃ bhante pucchāmi ayaṃ itthannāmo sāmaṇero buddhassa
dhammassa saṅghassa avaṇṇavādī micchādiṭṭhiko, yaṃ aññe sāmaṇerā labhanti bhikkhūhi
saddhiṃ dirattatirattaṃ sahaseyyaṃ, tassa alābhāya nissārito, svāyaṃ idāni sorato
nivāta-vutti lajjīdhammaṃ okkanto hirottappe tiṭṭhito katadaṇḍakammo accayaṃ
deseti, imassa sāmaṇerassa yathā purekāya sambhogasāmaggī dānaṃ ruccati saṅghassā
'ti evaṃ tikkhattuṃ vattabbaṃ. evaṃ apalokanakammaṃ osāraṇañ ca nissāraṇañ ca
gacchati. bhaṇḍukammaṃ Mahākhandhakavaṇṇanāyaṃ vuttam eva, brahmadaṇḍo
Pañcasatikakkhandhake vutto yeva. na kevalaṃ pan' esa Channass' eva paññatto. yo
añño pi bhikkhu mukharo hoti bhikkhuṃ duruttavacanehi ghaṭṭento khuṃsento vambhento
viharati, tassa pi dātabbo. evañ ca pana dātabbo, saṅghamajjhe byattena bhikkhunā
saṅghassa anumatiyā sāvetabbaṃ bhante itthannāmo bhikkhu mukharo bhikkhuṃ
duruttavacanehi ghaṭṭento viharati, so bhikkhu yaṃ iccheyya taṃ vadeyya, taṃ
bhikkhūhi itthannāmo bhikkhu n'eva vattabbo na ovaditabbo na anusāsitabbo. saṅghaṃ
bhante pucchāmi itthannāmassa bhikkhuno brahmadaṇḍassa dānaṃ ruccati saṅghassā 'ti.
dutiyam pi pucchāmi. tatiyam pi pucchāmi itthannāmassa bhante bhikkhuno
brahmadaṇḍassa dānaṃ ruccati saṅghassā 'ti. tassa aparena samayena sammā vattitvā
khamāpentassa brahmadaṇḍo paṭippassambhetabbo.
evañ ca pana paṭippassambhetabbo byatena bikkhunā saṅghamajjhe sāvetabbaṃ bhante
bhikkhusaṅgho asukassa bhikkhuno brahmadaṇḍaṃ adāsi, so bhikkhu sorato nivātavutti
lajjīdhammaṃ okkanto hirottappe patiṭṭhito paṭisaṅkhā āyatiṃ samvare tiṭṭhati.
saṅghaṃ bhante pucchāmi tassa bhikkhuno brahmadaṇḍassa paṭippassaddhi ruccati
saṅghassā 'ti. evaṃ yāvatatiyaṃ vatvā apalokanakammen' eva brahmadaṇḍo
paṭippassambhetabbo ti.

[page 1404]
1404                     Samantapāsādikā                [P_XIX.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
kammalakkhaṇaññeva pañcaman ti yaṃ taṃ bhagavatā Bhikkhunikkhandhake tena kho pana
samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhū bhikkhuniyo kaddamodakena osiñcanti app' eva nāma
amhesu sārajjeyyun ti, kāyaṃ vivaritvā bhikkhunīnaṃ dassenti, ūruṃ vivaritvā
bhikkhunīnaṃ dassenti, aṅgajātaṃ vivaritvā bhikkhunīnaṃ dassenti, bhikkhuniyo
obhāsenti bhikkhunīhi saddhiṃ sampayojenti app' eva nāma amhesu sārajjeyyun ti
imesu vatthūsu tesaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ dukkaṭaṃ paññapetvā anujānāmi bhikkhave tassa
bhikkhuno daṇḍakammaṃ kātun ti. atha kho bhikkhunīnaṃ etad ahosi, kiṃ nu kho
daṇḍakammaṃ kātabban ti. bhagavato etam atthaṃ ārocetuṃ avandiyo so bhikkhave
bhikkhu bhikkhunisaṇghena kātabbo ti evaṃ avandiyakammaṃ anuññātaṃ.
taṃ kammalakkhaṇañ ñeva pañcamaṃ imassa apalokanakammassa ṭhānaṃ hoti. tassa hi
kammañ ñeva lakkhaṇaṃ, na osāraṇādīni, tasmā kammalakkhaṇan ti vuccati. tassa
karaṇaṃ tatth' eva vuttaṃ. api ca naṃ paṭippassaddhiyā saddhiṃ vitthārato dassetuṃ
idhāpi vadāma bhikkhunupassaye sannipatitassa bhikkhunisaṅghassa anumatiyā byattāya
bhikkhuniyā sāvetabbaṃ. ayye asuko nāma ayyo bhikkhunīnaṃ apāsādikaṃ dasseti,
etassa ayyassa avandiyakaraṇaṃ ruccatī ti bhikkhunisaṅghaṃ pucchāmi ayye asuko nāma
ayyo bhikkhunīnaṃ apāsādikaṃ dasseti, etassa ayyassa avandiyakaraṇaṃ ruccatī ti.
dutiyam pi tatiyam pi bhikkhunisaṅghaṃ pucchāmī ti. evaṃ tikkhattuṃ sāvetvā
apalokanakammena avandiyakammaṃ kātabbaṃ. tato paṭṭhāya so bhikkhu bhikkhunīhi na
vanditabbo. sace avandiyamāno hirottappaṃ paccupaṭṭhapetvā sammā vattati, tena
bhikkhuniyo khamāpetabbā. khamāpentena bhikkhunupassayaṃ agantvā vihāre yeva
saṅghaṃ vā gaṇaṃ vā ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ vā upasaṅkamitvā ukkuṭikaṃ nisīditvā añjaliṃ
paggahetvā ahaṃ bhante paṭisaṅkhā āyatiṃ saṃvare tiṭṭhāmi, na puna apāsādikaṃ
dassessāmi, bhikkhunisaṅgho mayhaṃ khamatū 'ti khamāpetabbaṃ. tena saṅghena vā
gaṇena vā ekabhikkhunā vā sayam eva gantvā bhikkhuniyo vattabbā ayaṃ bhikkhu
paṭisaṅkhā āyatiṃ saṃvare ṭhito,

[page 1405]
P_XIX.]                Parivāra-vaṇṇanā                1405
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] iminā
accayaṃ desetvā bhikkhunisaṅgho khamāpito, bhikkhunisaṅgho imaṃ vandiyaṃ karotū
'ti.
so vandiyo kātabbo. evañ ca pana kātabbo bhikkhunupassaye sannipatitassa
bhikkhunisaṅghassa anumatiyā byattāya bhikkhuniyā sāvetabbaṃ, ayaṃ ayye asuko nāma
ayyo bhikkhunīnaṃ apāsādikaṃ dassetī ti bhikkhunisaṅghena avandiyo kato, so
lajjīdhammaṃ okkamitvā paṭisaṅkhā āyatiṃ samvare ṭhito accayaṃ desetvā
bhikkhunisaṃghaṃ khamāpesi, tassa ayyassa vandiyakaraṇaṃ ruccatī ti
bhikkhunisaṅghaṃ pucchāmī ti tikkhattuṃ vattabbaṃ. evaṃ apalokanakammen' eva
vandiyo kātabbo. ayaṃ pan' ettha pāḷimuttako pi kammalakkhaṇa-vinicchayo. idañ hi
kammalakkhaṇaṃ nāma bhikkhunisaṅghamūlakaṃ paññattaṃ.
bhikkhusaṅghassā'pi pan' etam labbhati yeva. yañ hi bhikkhusaṅgho salākagga-
yāgagga-bhattagga-uposathaggesu apalokanakammaṃ karoti, etaṃ pi kammalakkhaṇam eva.
acchinnacīvara-jiṇṇacīvara-naṭṭhacīvarānañ hi saṅghaṃ sannipātetvā byattena
bhikkhunā yāvatatiyaṃ sāvetvā apalokanakammaṃ katvā cīvaraṃ dātuṃ vaṭṭati.
appamattakavissajjakena pana cīvaraṃ karontassa Senāsanakkhandhakavaṇṇanāyaṃ
vuttappabhedāni sūciādīni anapaloketvāpi dātabbāni. tesaṃ dān' eso yeva issaro.
tato atirekaṃ dentena apaloketvā dātabbaṃ tato hi atirekadāne saṅgho sāmī.
gilānabhesajjam pi tattha vuttappakāraṃ sayam eva dātabbaṃ. atirekaṃ icchantassa
apaloketvā dātabbaṃ. yo pi ca dubbalo vā chinniriyāpatho vā pacchinda-
bhikkhācārapatho vā mahāgilāno tassa mahāvāsesu tatruppādato devasikaṃ nāḷi vā
upaḍḍhanāḷi vā ekadivasaṃ yeva vā pañca vā dasa vā taṇḍulanāḷiyo dentena
apalokanakammaṃ katvā vā dātabbā. pesalassa bhikkhuno tatruppādato iṇapalibodham pi
bahussutassa saṅghabhāra-nittharakassa bhikkhuno anuṭṭhāpanīyasenāsanam pi
saṅghakiccaṃ karontānaṃ kappiyakārakādīnaṃ bhattavettanam pi apalokanakammena dātuṃ
vaṭṭati.

[page 1406]
1406                    Samantapāsādikā                [P_XIX.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
catupaccayavasena dinnatatruppādato saṅghikaṃ āvāsaṃ jaggāpetuṃ vaṭṭati. ayaṃ
bhikkhu issaravatāya vicāretī ti kathāpacchindanatthaṃ pana salākaggādīsu vā
antarasannipāte vā saṅghaṃ pucchitvā 'va jaggāpetabbo. cīvarapiṇḍapātatthāya odissa
dinna-tatruppādato pi apaloketvā āvāso jaggāpetabbo. anapaloketvāpi vaṭṭati. sūro
vat'āyaṃ bhikkhu cīvarapiṇḍapātatthāya dinnato āvāsaṃ jaggāpetī ti evaṃ
uppannakathāpacchedanatthaṃ pana apalokanakammam eva katvā jaggāpetabbo. cetiye
chattaṃ vā vedikaṃ vā bodhigharaṃ vā āsanagharaṃ vā akataṃ vā karontena jiṇṇe vā
paṭisaṅkharontena sudhākammaṃ vā karontena manusse samādapetvā kātuṃ vaṭṭati. sace
kārako n'atthi cetiyassa upanikkhepato kāretabbaṃ. upanikkhepe pi asati
apalokanakammaṃ katvā tatruppādato kāretabbaṃ, saṅghikena pi. saṅghikena hi
apaloketvā cetiyakiccaṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭati.
cetiyassa santakena apaloketvāpi saṅghikakiccaṃ kātuṃ na vaṭṭati. tāvakālikaṃ pana
gahetvā paṭipākatikaṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭati. cetiye sudhākammādīni karontehi pana
bhikkhācārato vā saṅghato vā yāpanamattaṃ alabhantehi cetiyasantakato yāpanamattaṃ
gahetvā paribhuñjantehi vattaṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭati. vattaṃ karomā 'ti macchamaṃsādī
sghhattaṃ kātuṃ na vaṭṭati. ye vihāre ropitā phalarukkhā saṅghena pariggahitā honti
jagganakammaṃ labhanti, yesaṃ phalāni ghaṇḍiṃ paharitvā bhājetvā paribuñjanti, tesu
apalokanakammaṃ na kātabbaṃ. ye pana apariggahitā, tesu apalokanakammaṃ kātabbaṃ.
taṃ pana salākagga-yāgagga-bhattagga-antarasannipātesu pi kātuṃ vaṭṭati.
uposathagge pana vaṭṭati yeva. tattha hi anāgatānam pi chandapārisuddhi āhariyati,
tasmā taṃ suvisodhitaṃ hoti. evañ ca pana kātabbaṃ byattena bhikkhunā
bhikkhusaṅghassa anumatiyā sāvetabbaṃ, bhante yaṃ imasmiṃ vihāre antosīmāya
saṅghasantakaṃ mūla-tacapatta-aṅkura-puppha-phala-khādanīyādi atthi, taṃ sabbaṃ
āgatāgatānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ yathāsukhaṃ paribhuñjituṃ ruccatī ti saṅghaṃ pucchāmī ti
tikkhattuṃ pucchitabbam.

[page 1407]
P_XIX.]                Parivāra-vaṇṇanā                1407
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] catūhi
pañcahi bhikkhūhi kataṃ sukatam eva. yasmiṃ vihāre dve tayo janā vasanti, tehi
nisīditvā katam pi saṅghena katasadisam eva. yasmiṃ pana vihāre eko bhikkhu hoti,
tena bhikkhunā uposathadivase pubbakaraṇapubbakiccaṃ katvā nisinnena katam pi
katikavattaṃ saṅghena katasadisam eva hoti. karontena pana phalavārena kātum pi
cattāro māse cha māse eka saṃvaccharan ti evaṃ paricchinditvāpi aparicchinditvāpi
kātuṃ vaṭṭati. paricchinne yathā paricchedaṃ paribhuñjitvā puna kātabbaṃ.
aparicchinne yāva rukkhā dharanti tāva vaṭṭati yeva. ye pi tesaṃ rukkhānaṃ bījehi
aññe rukkhā ropitā honti, tesam pi sā eva katikā. sace pana aññasmiṃ vihāre ropitā
honti, tesaṃ yattha ropitā tasmiṃ yeva vihāre saṅgho sāmī. ye pi aññato bījāni
āharitvā purimavihāre pacchā ropitā, tesu aññā katikā kātabbā. katikāya katāya
puggalikaṭṭhāne tiṭṭhanti, yathāsukhaṃ phalādīni paribhuñjituṃ vaṭṭati.
sace pan' ettha taṃ taṃ okāsaṃ parikkhipitvā parivenāni katvā jagganti, tesaṃ
bhikkhūnaṃ puggalikaṭṭhāne tiṭṭhanti, aññe 'va paribhuñjituṃ na labhanti, tehi pana
saṅghassa dasa bhāgaṃ datvā paribhuñjitabbāni. yo pi majjhe vihāre rukkhaṃ sākhāhi
parivāretvā rakkhati, tassāpi es' eva nayo.
porāṇavihāraṃ gatassa sambhāvanīya-bhikkhuno thero āgato ti phalāphalaṃ āharanti,
sace tattha mūle pariyattidharo bahussutabhikkhu vihāsi, ettha dīghā katikā katā
bhavissatī ti nikkukkuccena paribhuñjitabbaṃ. vihāre phalāphalaṃ piṇḍapātikānam pi
vaṭṭati dhutaṅgaṃ na kopeti.
sāmaṇerā attano ācariyupajjhāyānaṃ bahūni phalāni denti, aññe bhikkhū alabhantā
khiyyanti, khiyyanamattam eva c' etaṃ hoti. sace pana dubbhikkhaṃ hoti, ekaṃ pana
sarukkhaṃ nissāya saṭṭhi pi janā jīvanti, tādise kāle sabbesaṃ saṅgahakaraṇatthāya
bhājetvā khāditabbaṃ, ayaṃ sāmici.
yāva pana katikavattaṃ na paṭippassambhati tāva yehi khāyitaṃ sukhāyitam eva. kadā
pana katikavattaṃ paṭippassambhati. yadā samaggo saṅgho sannipatitvā ito paṭṭhāya
bhājetvā khādantū 'ti sāveti. eko bhikkhu ke pana vihāre ekena sāvite pi
purimakatikā paṭippassambhati yeva.

[page 1408]
1408                     Samantapāsādikā                [P_XIX.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] sace
paṭippassaddhāya katikāya sāmaṇerān' eva rukkhato pātenti, na bhūmito gahetvā
bhikkhūnaṃ denti, patitaphalāni pādehi paharantā vicaranti, tesaṃ dasa bhāgato
paṭṭhāya yāva upaḍḍhaphalabhāgena phātikammaṃ kātabbaṃ. addhā phātikammalābhena
āharitvā dassanti, puna subhikkhe jāte kappiyakārakesu āgantvā sākhā parivārādīni
katvā rukkhe rakkhantesu sāmaṇerānaṃ phātikammaṃ na dātabbaṃ, bhājetvā
paribhuñjitabbaṃ. vihāre phalāphalaṃ atthī ti sāmantagāmehi manussā gilānānaṃ vā
gabbhinīnaṃ vā atthāya āgantvā ekaṃ nāḷikeraṃ detha, ambaṃ detha, labujam dethā 'ti
yācanti dātabbaṃ na dātabban ti. dātabbaṃ. adiyyamānehi te domanassikā honti,
dentena pana saṅghaṃ sannipātetvā yāvatatiyaṃ sāvetvā apalokanakammaṃ katvā va
dātabbaṃ, katikavattaṃ vā katvā ṭhapetabbaṃ. evañ ca pana kātabbaṃ byattena
bhikkhunā saṅghassa anumatiyā sāvetabbaṃ sāmantagāmehi manussā āgantvā gilānādīnaṃ
atthāya phalāphalaṃ yācanti, dve nāḷikerāni dve tālaphalāni dve panasāni pañca
ambāni pañca kadaliphalāni gaṇhantānaṃ anivāraṇaṃ asukarukkhato ca asukarukkhato ca
phalaṃ gaṇhantānaṃ anivāraṇaṃ ruccati bhikkhusaṅghassā 'ti tikkhattuṃ vattabbaṃ.
tato paṭṭhāya gilānādīnaṃ nāmaṃ gahetvā yācantā gaṇhathā 'ti na vattabbā vattaṃ
pana ācikkhitabbaṃ. nāḷikkerādīni iminā nāma paricchedena gaṇhantānaṃ asukarukkhato
ca asukarukkhato ca phalaṃ gaṇhantānaṃ anivāraṇaṃ katan ti. anuvicaritvā pana ayaṃ
madhuraphalo ambo ito gaṇhathā 'ti pi na vattabbā. phalabhājanakāle pana āgatānaṃ
sammatena upaḍḍhabhāgo dātabbo. asammatena apaloketvā dātabbaṃ. khīṇaparibbayo vā
maggagamiyasatthavāho vā añño vā issaro agantvā yācati apaloketvā 'va dātabbaṃ.
balakkārena gāhetvā khādanto na vāretabbo. kuddho hi so rukkhe pi chindeyya aññam
pi anatthaṃ kareyya. puggalikapariveṇaṃ āgantvā gilānassa nāmena yācanto amhehi
chāyādīnaṃ atthāya ropitaṃ, sace atthi tumhe jānāthā 'ti vattabbo.

[page 1409]
P_XIX.]                    Parivāra-vaṇṇanā                1409
yadi pana phalabharitā 'va rukkhā honti kaṇṭake bandhitvā phalavāre na khādanti,
apaccāsisante na hutvā dātabbaṃ.
balakkārena gaṇhanto na vāretabbo. pubbe vuttam ev' ettha kāraṇaṃ. saṅghassa
phalārāmo hoti paṭijagganaṃ na labhati, sace taṃ koci vattasīsena jaggati saṅghass'
eva hoti.
athāpi kassaci paṭibalassa bhikkhuno imaṃ sappurisa jaggitvā dehī ti saṅgho bhāraṃ
karoti, so ce vattasīsena jaggati, evam pi saṅghass' eva hoti. phātikammaṃ
paccāsisantassa pana tatiyabhāgena vā upaḍḍhabhāgena vā phātikammaṃ kātabbaṃ.
bhāriyaṃ kamman ti vatvā ettakena anicchanto pana sabbaṃ tav' eva santakaṃ katvā
mūlabhāgaṃ dasa bhāgamattaṃ datvā jaggāhī ti pi vattabbo. garubhaṇḍattā pana
mūlacchejjavasena na dātabbaṃ. so mūlabhāgaṃ datvā khādanto akatāvāsaṃ vā katvā
katāvāsaṃ vā jaggitvā nissitakānaṃ ārāmaṃ niyyādeti, tehi pi mūlabhāhgo dātabbo va.
yadā pana bhikkhū sayaṃ jaggituṃ pahonti, atha tesaṃ jaggituñ ca na dātabbaṃ.
jaggitakāle ca na vāretabbā.
jagganakāle yeva vāretabbā. bahuṃ tumhehi khāyitaṃ idāni mā jaggittha bhikkhusaṅgho
yeva jaggissatī ti vattabbaṃ. sace pana n'eva vattasīsena jagganto atthi, na
phātikammena, na saṅgho jaggituṃ pahoti, eko anāpucchitvā jaggitvā phātikammaṃ
vaḍḍhetvā paccāsisati, apalokanakammena phātikammaṃ vaḍḍhetvā dātabbaṃ. iti imaṃ
sabbam pi kammalakkhaṇam eva hoti. apalokanakammaṃ imāni pañca ṭhānāni gacchati.
ñattikammaṭṭhānabhede pana suṇātu me bhante saṅgho, itthannāmo itthannāmassa
āyasmato upasampadāpekkho anusiṭṭho so mayā. yadi saṅghassa pattakallaṃ itthannāmo
āgaccheyyā 'ti āgacchāhī ti vattabo ti evaṃ upasampadāpekkhassa osāraṇā osāraṇā
nāma. suṇantu me āyasmantā, ayaṃ itthannāmo bhikkhu dhammakathiko imassa n' eva
suttaṃ āgacchati, no suttavibhaṅgo. so atthaṃ asallakkhetvā bhañjanacchāyāya atthaṃ
paṭibāhati. yad' āyasmantānaṃ pattakallaṃ itthannāmaṃ bhikkhuṃ vuṭṭhāpetvā avasesā
imaṃ adhikaraṇaṃ vūpasameyyāmā 'ti evaṃ ubbāhikavinicchaye dhammakathikassa
bhikkhuno niyāraṇā nissāraṇā nāma. suṇātu me bhante saṅgho,

[page 1410]
1410                     Samantapāsādikā                [P_XIX.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
ajjuposatho paṇṇaraso yadi saṅghassa pattakallaṃ saṅgho uposathaṃ kareyyā 'ti evaṃ
uposathakammavasena ṭhapitā ñatti uposatho nāma. suṇātu me bhante saṅgho, ajja
pavāraṇā paṇṇarasī. yadi saṅghassa pattakallaṃ saṅgho pavāreyyā 'ti evaṃ
pavāraṇakammavasena ṭhapitā ñatti pavāraṇā nāma. suṇātu me bhante saṅgho,
itthannāmo itthannāmassa āyasmato upasampadāpekkho. yadi saṅghasa pattakallaṃ ahaṃ
itthannāmaṃ anusāseyyan ti. yadi saṅghassa pattakallaṃ itthannāmo itthannāmaṃ
anusāseyyā 'ti. yadi saṃghassa pattakallaṃ ahaṃ itthannāmaṃ antarāyike dhamme
puccheyyan ti.
yadi saṅghassa pattakallaṃ itthannāmo itthannāmaṃ antarāyike dhamme puccheyyā 'ti.
yadi saṅghassa pattakallaṃ ahaṃ itthannāmaṃ vinayaṃ puccheyyan ti. yadi saṅghassa
pattakallaṃ itthannāmo itthannāmaṃ vinayaṃ puccheyyā 'ti. yadi saṅghasa pattakallaṃ
ahaṃ itthannāmena vinayaṃ puṭṭho vissajjeyyan ti. yadi saṃghassa pattakallaṃ
itthannāmo itthannāmena vinayaṃ puṭṭho vissajjeyyā 'ti evaṃ attānaṃ vā paraṃ vā
sammannituṃ ṭhapitā ñatti sammuti nāma. suṇātu me bhante saṅgho, idaṃ cīvaraṃ
itthannāmassa bhikkhuno nissaggiyaṃ saṅghassa nissaṭṭhaṃ. yadi saṅghassa
pattakallaṃ saṅgho imaṃ cīvaraṃ itthannāmassa bhikkhuno dadeyyā 'ti.
yad'āyasmantānaṃ pattakallaṃ āyasmantā imaṃ cīvaraṃ itthannāmassa bhikkhuno
dadeyyun ti evaṃ nissaṭṭhacīvarapattādīnaṃ dānaṃ dānaṃ nāma.
suṇātu me bhante saṅgho, ayaṃ itthannāmo bhikkhu āpattiṃ sarati vivarati uttāniṃ
karoti deseti. yadi saṅghassa pattakallaṃ ahaṃ itthannāmassa bhikkhuno āpattiṃ
paṭiggaṇheyyan ti. yad'āyasmantānaṃ pattakallaṃ ahaṃ itthannāmassa bhikkhuno
āpattiṃ paṭiggaṇheyyan ti. tena vattabbo passasī ti. āma passāmī ti. āyatiṃ
saṃvareyyā 'sī ti evaṃ āpattipaṭiggaho paṭiggaho nāma. suṇantu me āyasmantā
āvāsikā, yad' āyasmantānaṃ pattakallaṃ idāni uposathaṃ kareyyāma pātimokkhaṃ
uddiseyyāma, āgame kāle pavāreyyāmā 'ti te ce bhikkhave bhikkhū bhaṇḍanakārakā
kalahakārakā saṅghe adhikaraṇakārakā taṃ kālaṃ anuvadeyyuṃ,

[page 1411]
P_XIX.]               Parivāra-vaṇṇanā                1411
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] āvāsikena
bhikkhunā byattena paṭibalena āvāsikā bhikkhū ñāpetabbā, suṇantu me āyasmantā
āvāsikā, yad' āyasmantānaṃ pattakallaṃ idāni uposathaṃ kareyyāma pātimokkhaṃ
uddiseyyāma, āgame juṇhe pavāreyyāmā 'ti evaṃ katā pavāraṇapaccukkaḍḍhanā
paccukkaḍḍhanā nāma.
sabbe h' eva ekajjhaṃ sannipatitabbaṃ, sannipatitvā byattena bhikkhunā paṭibalena
saṅgho ñāpetabbo, suṇātu me bhante saṅgho, amhākaṃ bhaṇḍanajātānaṃ kalahajātānaṃ
vivādāpannānaṃ viharataṃ bahuṃ assamaṇakaṃ ajjhāciṇṇaṃ bhāsitaparikantaṃ, sace
mayaṃ imāhi āpattīhi aññamaññaṃ kāressāma, siyāpi taṃ adhikaraṇaṃ kakkhaḷattāya
vāḷattāya bhedāya saṃvatteyya. yadi saṅghassa pattakallaṃ saṅgho imaṃ adhikaraṇaṃ
tiṇavatthārakena vūpasameyya ṭhapetvā thullavajjaṃ ṭhapetvā gihipaṭisaṃyuttan ti
evaṃ tiṇavatthārakasamathena katvā sabbapaṭhamā sabbasaṅgāhikañatti kammalakkhaṇaṃ
nāma. tathā tato parā ekekasmiṃ pakkhe ekekaṃ katvā dve ñattiyo iti
yathāvuttappabhedaṃ osāraṇaṃ nissāraṇaṃ ......pe.......
kammalakkhaṇañ ñeva navaman ti ñattikammaṃ imāni nava ṭhānāni gacchati. ñattidu
iyakammaṭṭhānabhede pana Vaḍḍhassa Licchavino pattanikkujjanavasena Khandhake vuttā
nissāraṇā tass' eva pattukkujjanavasena vuttā osāraṇā ca veditabbā. sīmāsammuti
ticīvarena avippavāsasammuti santhatasammuti bhattuddesaka-senāsanaggāhāpaka-
bhaṇḍāgāriyacīvarapaṭiggāhaka-cīvarabhājaka-yāgubhājaka-phalabhājaka-khajjabhājaka-
aggamattaka-vissajjaka-sāṭiyaggāhapaka-pattaggāhaka-ārāmikapesaka-sāmaṇerapesaka-
sammutī ti etāsaṃ sammutīnaṃ vasena sammuti veditabbā.
kathinacīvaradāna-matakacīvaradānavasena dānaṃ veditabbaṃ. kathinuddhāravasena
uddhāro veditabbo. Kuṭivatthu-vihāravatthu-desanāvasena desanā veditabbā. yā pana
tiṇavatthārakasamathe sabbasaṅgāhikañatti ca ekekasmiṃ pakkhe ekekaṃ ñattiñ cā 'ti
tisso ñattiyo ṭhapetvā puna ekasmiṃ pakkhe ekā ekasmiṃ pakkhe ekā 'ti dve
ñattidutiya-kammavācā vuttā, tāsaṃ vasena kammalakkhaṇaṃ veditabbaṃ.

[page 1412]
1412                     Samantapāsādikā                [P_XIX.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] iti
ñattidutiyakammaṃ imāni satta ṭhānāni gacchati. ñatticatutthakammaṭṭhānabhede pana
tajjanīyakammādīnaṃ sattannaṃ kammānaṃ vasena nissāraṇā. tesaṃ yeva ca kammānaṃ
paṭippassambhanavasena osāraṇā veditabbā.
bhikkhunovādakasammutivasena sammuti veditabbā. parivāsadāna-mānattadānavasena
dānaṃ veditabbaṃ. mūlāya pa ikassanakammavasena niggaho veditabbo.
ukkhittānuvattakā aṭṭha yāvatatiyakā Ariṭṭho Caṇḍakālī ca ime te yāvatatiyakā 'ti
imāsaṃ ekādasannaṃ samanubhāsanānaṃ vasena samanubhāsanā veditabbā. upasampadal
amma-abbhānakammavasena pana kammalakhkaṇaṃ veditabbaṃ iti ñatticatutthakammaṃ
imāni satta ṭhānāni gacckati. iti kammāni ca kammāvipattiñ ca virahitānaṃ kammānaṃ
ṭhānappabhedagamanañ ca dassetvā idāni tesaṃ kammānaṃ kārakassa saṅghassa
paricchedaṃ dassento puna catuvaggakaraṇe kamme ti ādim āha. tass' attho parisato
kammavipattivaṇṇanāyaṃ vuttanayen' eva veditabbo ti.
                kammavagga-vaṇṇanā niṭṭhitā.
     [P_XIX.2:] idāni yāni tāni tesaṃ kammānaṃ vatthubhūtāni sikkhāpadāni tesaṃ
paññattiyaṃ ānisaṃsaṃ dassetuṃ dve atthavase paṭiccā 'ti ādi āraddhaṃ. tattha
diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ verānaṃ saṃvarāyā 'ti pāṇātipātādīnaṃ pañcannaṃ
diṭṭhadhammikaverānaṃ saṃvaratthāya pidahanatthāya. samparāyikānaṃ verānaṃ
paṭighātāyā 'ti vipākadukkhasaṅkhātānaṃ samparāyikaverānaṃ paṭighātatthāya
samucchedanatthāya anuppajjanatthāya. diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ vajjānaṃ saṃvarāyā 'ti
tesaṃ yeva pañcannaṃ verānaṃ saṃvaratthāya. samparāyikānaṃ vajjānan ti tesaṃ yeva
vipākadukkhānaṃ.
vipākadukkhān' eva hi idha vajjanīyabhāvato vajjānī ti vuttāni. diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ
bhayānan ti garahā upavādo tajjanīyādīni kammāni uposathapavāraṇānaṃ ṭhapanaṃ
akittipakāsanīyakamman ti etāni diṭṭhadhammikabhayāni nāma. etesaṃ saṃvaratthāya.
samparāyikabhayāni pana vipākadukkhāni yeva.

[page 1413]
P_XIX.]                    Parivāra-vaṇṇanā                1413
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tesaṃ
paṭighātatthāya. diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ akusalānan ti pañcavera-
dasākusalakammapathappabhedānaṃ akusalānaṃ saṃvaratthāya. vipākadukkhān' eva pana
akkhamaṭṭhena samparāyikā akusalānī ti vuccanti, tesaṃ paṭighātatthāya. gihīnaṃ
anukampāyā 'ti agārikānaṃ saddhārakkhaṇavasena anukampanatthāya. pāpicchānaṃ
pakkhupacchedāyā 'ti pāpicchapuggalānaṃ gaṇabandhabhedanatthāya
gaṇabhojanasikkhāpadaṃ paññattaṃ. sesaṃ sabbattha uttānam eva. yaṃ h' ettha
vattabbaṃ siyā, taṃ sabbaṃ paṭhamapārājikavaṇṇanāyaṃ eva vuttan ti.
          sikkhāpadesu atthavasena-vaṇṇanā niṭṭhitā.
     [P_XIX.3:] pātimokkhādīsu pātimokkhuddeso ti bhikkhūnaṃ pañcavidho
bhikkhunīnaṃ catubbidho. parivāsadānādīsu osāraṇīyaṃ paññattan ti aṭṭhārasasu vā
tecattālīsāya vā vattesu vattamānassa osāraṇīyaṃ paññattaṃ. yena kammena osāriyati,
taṃ kammaṃ paññattan ti attho. nissāraṇīyaṃ paññattan ti bhaṇḍanakārakādayo yena
kamma nissāriyanti, taṃ kammaṃ paññattan ti attho. [P_XIX.4:] apaññatte ti ādīsu
apaññatte paññattan ti sattāpattikkhandhā Kakusandhañ ca sammāsambuddhaṃ
Koṇāgamanañ ca Kassapañ ca sammāsambuddhaṃ ṭhapetvā antarā kenaci apaññatte
sikkhāpade paññattaṃ nāma. makkaṭīvatthuādi vinītakathā sikkhāpada paññatte
anupaññattaṃ. sesaṃ sabbattha uttānam evā ti.
                ānisaṃsavagga-vaṇṇanā niṭṭhitā.
     [P_XIX.5:] idāni sabbasikkhāpadānaṃ ekekena ākārena navadhā saṅgahaṃ dassetuṃ
nava saṅgahā 'ti ādim āha. tattha vatthusaṅgaho ti vatthunā saṅgaho. evaṃ sesesu pi
padattho veditabbo. ayaṃ pan' ettha atthayojanā. yasmā hi ekasikkhāpadam pi
avatthusmiṃ paññattaṃ n' atthi, tasmā sabbāni vatthunā saṅgahitānī ti evaṃ tāva
vatthusaṅgaho veditabbo. yasmā pana dve āpattikkhandhā sīlavipattiyā saṅgahitā,
pañcāpattikkhandhā ācāravipattiyā, cha sikkhāpadāni ājīvavipattiyā saṅgahitāni,

[page 1414]
1414                Samantapāsādikā                [P_XIX.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tasmā
sabbāni pi vipattiyā saṅgahitānī ti evaṃ vipattisaṅgaho veditabbo. yasmā pana
sattah' āpattīhi muttaṃ eka sikkhāpadam pi n' atthi, tasmā sabbāni āpattiyā
saṅgahitānī ti evaṃ āpattisaṅgaho veditabbo. sabbāni ca sattasu nagaresu paññattānī
ti nidānena saṅgahitānī ti evaṃ nidānasaṅgaho veditabbo. yasmā pana ekasikkhāpadam
pi ajjhācārikapuggale asati paññattaṃ n' atthi, tasmā sabbāni puggalena saṅgahitānī
ti evaṃ puggalasaṅgaho veditabbo. sabbāni pana pañcahi c' eva sattahi ca
āpattikkhandhehi saṅgahitāni, sabbāni na vinā chahi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhantī ti
samuṭṭhānena saṅgahitāni. sabbāni ca catūsu adhikaraṇesu āpattādhikaraṇena
saṅgahitāni. sabbāni sattahi samathehi samathaṃ gacchantī ti samathehi saṅgahitāni.
evam ettha khandha-adhikaraṇasamuṭṭhāna-samatha-saṅgahāpi veditabbā. sesaṃ pubbe
vuttanayam evā 'ti.
     Samantapāsādikāya Vinayasaṃvaṇṇanāyaṃ navasaṅgahitavaṇṇanā niṭṭhitā.
     niṭṭhitā ca Parivārassa anuttānatthapada-vaṇṇanā 'ti.
ettāvatā ca,
     Ubhatovibhaṅga-Khandhaka-Parivāravibhattidesanaṃ nātho
     Vinaya-piṭakaṃ vinento veneyyaṃ yaṃ jino āha.
     samadhika-sattavīsati sahassamattena tassa ganthena
     saṃvaṇṇanā samattā Samantapāsādikā nāma.
     tatr' idaṃ Samantapāsādikāya samantapāsādikattasmiṃ
     ācariyaparamparato nidānavatthuppabheda-dīpanato
     parasamaya-vivajjanato sakasamaya-visuddhito c' eva
     byañjana-parisodhanato padatthato pāḷiyojanakkamato
     sikkhāpada-vinicchayato vibhaṅganayabheda-dassanato
     sampassataṃ na dissati kiñci apāsādikaṃ yato ettha
     viññūnam ayaṃ tasmā Samantapāsādikā tv' eva
     saṃvaṇṇanā pavattā vinayassa vineyyadamana-kusalena
     vuttassa lokanāthena lokaṃ anukampamānenā 'ti.
[page 1415]
                    Parivāra-vaṇṇanā                1415
     Mahāaṭṭhakathañ c'eva Mahāpaccariyam eva ca
     Kurundiñ cā 'ti tisso pi Sīhaḷaṭṭhakathā imā
     Buddhamitto ti nāmena vissutassa yasassino
     vinayaññussa dhīrassa sutvā therassa santike
     Mahāmeghavanuyyāne bhūmibhāge patiṭṭhito
     Mahāvihāro yo satthu mahābodhivibhūsito
     yaṃ tassa dakkhiṇe bhāge padhānagharam uttamaṃ
     sucicārittasīlena bhikkhusaṅghena sevitaṃ
     uḷārakulasambhūto saṅghupaṭṭhāyako sadā
     anākulāya saddhāya pasanno ratanattaye
     Mahānigamasāmī ti vissuto tattha kārayi.
     cārupākārasañcitaṃ yaṃ pāsādaṃ manoramaṃ
     sītacchāyatarūpetaṃ sampannasalīlāsayaṃ
     vasatā tatra pāsāde Mahānigamasāmino
     sucisīlasamācāraṃ theraṃ Buddhasirivhayaṃ
     yā uddisitvā āraddhā iddhā Vinaya-vaṇṇanā.
     pālayantassa sakalaṃ Laṅkādīpaṃ nirabbudaṃ
     rañño Sirinivāsassa sirīpālayasassino2
     samavīsatime kheme jayasaṃvacchare ayaṃ
     āraddhā ekavīsamhi sampatte pariniṭṭhitā.
     upaddavākule loke nirupaddavato ayaṃ
     eka saṃvaccharen' eva yathā niṭṭhaṃ upāgatā.
     evaṃ sabbassa lokassa niṭṭhaṃ dhammupasaṃhitā
     sīghaṃ gacchantu ārabbhā sabbe pi nirupaddavā.
     ciraṭṭhitatthaṃ dhammassa karontena mayā imaṃ
     saddhammabahumānena yañ ca puññaṃ samācitaṃ
     sabbassa ānubhāvena tassa sabbe pi pāṇino
     bhavantu dhammarājassa saddhammarasasevino.
     ciraṃ tiṭṭhatu saddhammo kāle vassaṃ ciraṃ pajaṃ
     tappetu devo dhammena rājā rakkhatu medanin ti.

[page 1416]
1416                          Samantapāsādikā
     paramavisuddha-saddhābuddhivīriya-paṭimaṇḍitena sīlācārajjavamaddavādi-
guṇasamudaya-samuditena sakasamaya-samayantaragahanajjhogāhaṇa-samatthena
paññāveyyattiya-samannāgatena tipiṭakapariyattippabhede sāṭṭhakathe satthusāsane
appaṭihataññāṇappabhāvena mahāveyyākaraṇena
karaṇasampattijanitasukhaviniggatamadhurodāravacana-nelavaṇṇa-yuttenaI
yuttamuttavādinā vādīvarena mahākavinā pabhinnapaṭisambhidāparivāre
chaḷabhiññāpaṭisambhidādippabhedaguṇa-paṭimaṇḍite uttarimanussadhamme
suppatiṭṭhitabuddhīnaṃ theravaṃsappadīpānaṃ therānaṃ Mahāvihāravāsīnaṃ
vaṃsālaṅkārabhūtena vipula visuddhabuddhinā Buddhaghoso ti' garūhi
gahitanāmadheyyena therena katā ayaṃ Samantapāsādikā nāma Vinayasaṃvaṇṇanā.
     tāva tiṭṭhatu lokasmiṃ lokanittharaṇ' esinaṃ dassentī kulaputtānaṃ nayaṃ
sīlavisuddhiyā yāva buddho ti nāmam pi suddhacittassa tādino lokamhi lokajeṭṭhassa
pavattati mahesino ti.